#kim woojin x y/n | Explore Tumblr Posts and Blogs

yuna542 · 10 months

Text

[2]<-

[3]

›Bad Idea<

Pairing: Hong Woojin × Reader

Genre: Smut, Fluff, Angst, Enemies with benefits to Lovers

Warnings: 18+, explicit Smut, under 18 DNI!, Suggestive Themes, Swearing, pet names, oral (m & f receiving), hate sex, ANGST, overstimulation

Word Count: 8.3k

Note: There you go. Part 3. If you have requests about Bloodhounds tell me and I will write something <3

Summary: As GunWoo’s little sister he wanted you to finally meet his best friend. Unfortunately you don't get along. He gets on your nerves, you fight all the time and yet you can't stop messing with each other. One evening you get into a dangerous situation and end up bruised and bloody at his apartment. And you suddenly have to ask yourself: Why do you feel so attracted to that idiot?

Chapter 4:

The Café

It was a summer day, just a few clouds hid the blue sky, but nonetheless mornings were less busy during the week. Most people grabbed a coffee before work or on their break and disappeared again.

Just as you were collecting an espresso, the store doorbell rang and you said goodbye to the man in the suit who always got an iced Americano at this hour.

When you saw who came sauntering through the door with his hands in his pockets, your expression darkened like a thunderstorm.

Woojin had a gym bag slung over his shoulder, and when he spotted you, your nostrils twitched with less than enthusiasm. You pulled your ponytail tighter and brought the espresso and a piece of strawberry cake to the only guest who was reading a newspaper at a table, ignoring the seductive glare that followed you.

The old man thanked you and for the first time you cursed that so few guests came. Woojin leaned casually against the counter and waited until you were standing behind it again.

You felt his gaze wander up and down your body.

"What are you doing here? I'm working!" you snapped at him in a hushed voice so the old man with the newspaper wouldn't hear.

Woojin leaned over the counter until his nose almost touched yours and raised his eyebrows provocatively as he said just as muffled:

"I can see that. You look much more friendly in that apron, by the way. It suits you."

Uncomfortably, you tugged at the red apron you had pulled over your black miniskirt and top. Before he embarrassed you further with his seductive eyes that shone like bitter coffee, you cleared your throat and crossed your arms in front of your chest.

"Shut up. What are you doing here?" you asked with a meaner tone than you intended.

However, the whole thing was so awkward because you couldn't stop staring at his lips that had been kissing you all over just a few hours ago and his hands that you could still feel on your hips.

He propped his elbows on the counter and tilted his head. It was clear how much fun he was having annoying and embarrassing you.

In truth, he had only come here on the off chance, without knowing that you were working today. When he spotted you behind the counter, with that cute apron, Dr martens and knee socks peeking out from underneath, his heart skipped a beat.

"You just disappeared this morning... I wanted to see if you were okay. Since we yesterday..."

"What do you care? Nothing happened," you quickly replied, moving a few things from one place to another so you wouldn't have to look at him any longer.

"Right... Absolutely nothing. I‘m a bit broke right now. Do you think you could be merciful and give me something? For free? That strawberry pie really looks..."

"Stop it! You're not getting anything now. I‘m not my mother who falls easily for your charming smile. I'll bring the rest of the pastries to the hall later. So get the hell out of here!" you harshly interrupted him, and that's when a new customer came into the café. Immediately you put on a smile and shooed Woojin away with a wave of your hand.

You really couldn't stand the racing heart and strange tingling in your stomach. So you hoped it would go away with him.

Instead of leaving, he stepped aside and just came behind the counter while you were taking the order. You glared at him as you stood by the coffee machine and he casually leaned against the wall next to it as if he owned the place.

"Always so cheeky," he muttered so softly that only you could hear. By now your head was almost bursting with anger and you had to force yourself not to yell at him in front of the customer.

"I hate you," you hissed, before you turned to serve the finished coffee. The young man thanked you, paid, and by the time he disappeared in the doorway, the corners of your mouth hurt from the forced smile.

Instantly, you whirled around to Woojin and stepped close to him so he could hear you clearly as you growled dangerously:

"Get the hell out of here! Why are you getting on my nerves all the time?"

That's when he braced himself from the wall and was suddenly much taller than you again. An intimidating glint entered his eyes and he pushed you back until your back hit the counter.

"Because I like it when you glare at me so angrily. It’s kind of sexy," he replied in a muffled voice, and you swallowed hard as his breath brushed hotly against your lips. Concerned, you glanced briefly at the old man, but he was completely engrossed in his newspaper.

"Woojin stop it!" you gasped as soon as he propped one hand each to your right and left, trapping you between his chest and the counter.

His presence was so engaging that your knees went weak and you would have loved to lunge at him and rip that stupid shirt off. Instead, you jutted your chin defiantly and tried to look angry.

"I love it when you act all controlling like that knowing damn well I can leave you shaking under me," he muttered with amusement and your breath caught.

Your glares locked and you rolled your eyes.

"It wasn't even that good," you replied monotonously, hitting the mark. His jaw twitched and he laughed bitterly. Satisfied, you smiled sweetly, though you just clawed convulsively at the counter.

"Really? It sounded a little different yesterday..."

You shrugged indifferently.

"It was nothing special."

The lie came easier to your lips than you had expected.

"Then how do you blush so much? I'm not even touching you and you are falling apart", he continued to provoke, and his lips brushed yours for a teeny second. For a moment you closed your eyes, wanting to lean forward and check if he still tasted the same as yesterday.

Just in time you thought better of it, and you winced violently as the doorbell rang, announcing a new customer.

Woojin finally let go of you and took a few steps back. Only then did you realize you had been holding your breath. The customer was the owner of the bookstore across the street, who always went to get a few pieces of cake and sandwiches for her family.

"Good afternoon Mrs. Yang. Can I get you the usual?" you greeted her with glowing cheeks and you feared she could hear your heartbeat across the counter.

She adjusted the green glasses on her nose and smiled kindly.

"Oh Y/N. Is your mother not here today?"

Woojin walked back into the room in time to greet the man with a quick hand gesture, who looked up from his newspaper for the first time and only now seemed to notice him.

"No. I'm afraid she's indisposed."

Mrs. Yang nodded understandingly and looked at what you had already prepared in the counter.

"It's very nice to see you again, too. Give her my best regards!"

"Of course," you replied, daring a tense glance at Woojin, who was watching you. Why did he always have to look at you as if there was nothing else around him? You tried to deny the fact that he was looking directly at you by rolling your eyes, but when he did it more than occasionally with that infamous smirk on his face, it confirmed the theory that he just wanted to annoy you.

"I already put cake back for you," you remembered, and were about to turn around when she raised her hands defensively.

"Oh I think your friend was here before me," she said, pointing at Woojin, who bowed briefly. Before he could say anything, you fixed him warningly with piercing eyes that brooked no argument:

"No, not at all. He was just leaving anyway. And he's not my friend."

You emphasized the last sentence especially and that's when the lady looked back and forth between you in astonishment.

"Oh no? I always see him here and with you."

"He's Gunwoo's friend, and my brother is actually waiting for him," you replied, and Woojin's expression remained impenetrable.

"That's true. I should be on my way. Have a nice day," he wished and bowed to the old lady before strolling out of the store with his hands in his pockets as if nothing had ever happened.

"Strange boy," you heard the lady mutter as you prepared her order.

"You don't say," you replied, anger mixed with confusion. You had lost control and didn't know what to do.

"Well, but he looks good..." she added, and a hysterical laugh escaped you.

Chapter 5:

The Flirt

Shortly after you called it a day and took off your apron, your thoughts still turned to Woojin. As much as you wanted to banish him from your thoughts, you found it increasingly difficult.

With the basket full of leftover pastries, you made your way to the hall where Gunwoo and Woojin trained with their coaches and other boxers almost every day.

The pastries consisted of rice cakes, some stuffed pancakes that you would have thrown away and especially egg bread.

This was Woojin's favorite. The first time he had tried it in the store, his eyes had almost fallen out and he had eaten so much of it that he had been sick for days. When you caught yourself smiling at the thought, you pinched your arm in punishment.

As you walked into the hall, the boys' attention was immediately on you and the basket of goodies.

Normally your mother did this regularly, now when the boxers saw you they froze in front of their punching bags and the guy who was in the ring with Woojin almost got hit by a punch because he was just staring at you.

Gunwoo broke away from his spot where he had just been throwing punches with his trainer and put an arm around you as he led you to the center of the room.

"Nice to see you again Y/N," the trainer said and you returned his smile.

"I'm just bringing something to strengthen."

The tall guy with the short hair who was standing in the ring with Woojin climbed out and stripped off his boxing gloves. You deliberately avoided looking in Woojin's direction. He was shirtless, sweat glistening on his muscles, and you couldn't bear the sight of his damn perfect body right now.

You were, to tell the truth, too afraid to give in to the heaping testosterone and accidentally lick him. Woojin's looks were easy to overlook when everything that came out of his mouth was rubbish, you just became painfully aware of that again.

"Heaven sent you!" the other boxer said, daring to look into the basket.

The others gathered around you as well and you set the basket down at the edge of the ring, where the boxers pounced on it like wild dogs.

They were all muscularly built, sweaty from training, and you didn't know where to look among all the half-naked bodies. Your eyes widened for a brief moment as the shock of Woojin's body that you had seen many times, especially while boxing, it still amazed you how attractive this man was.

Gunwoo also got some of the egg bread and then joined his trainer. They were all preparing for important amateur fights to maybe make it to the professional league someday.

Just as Woojin was about to come your way, you turned the other way and joined the big guy with whom he had been standing in the Ring.

"How's it going?" you engaged him in conversation, and Woojin stayed with Gunwoo, though not without looking over at you again and again.

"It's going pretty well I think.... The competition is tough. But we can learn a lot from each other," he said, eyeing you unobtrusively.

You leaned against the wall next to the punching bag and looked at the boxer more closely. He was good looking, probably the same age as you, and had a nice smile.

"I'm Woonho, by the way," he introduced himself, running a hand through his wet sweaty hair.

"I'm Y/N. Gunwoo's sister."

Woonho nodded and looked over at your brother, and that's when he noticed Woojin's piercing gaze as well. It was like he wanted to stab him with it.

"That's cool. Gunwoo and Woojin are the best around. They talk a lot about you. How do you feel about boxing?"

The question reached you unexpectedly. Looking at him confused, you laughed lightly.

"I've never tried it before. I don't think it's for me."

"Oh. I thought because of the injury," he said, pointing to his own temple. Reflexively, you grabbed the spot and winced as you were painfully reminded of the bruise.

"Oh, that? I was looking at my phone and ran into a door frame," you lied, and there he was, smiling brightly. He had cute dimples and loyal eyes.

"I think you'd make a good boxer."

"Really?" you asked incredulously and he nodded vehemently.

"Sure. It's not that hard. All you have to do is make a fist, stand up right and punch."

He demonstrated and punched the punching bag. Smiling enthusiastically, he held out a hand invitingly.

"Try it!"

"Okay. But if I hurt myself it's your fault!" you chuckled wryly.

"I'll take that."

You stood as he showed and tried to strike.

Amused, he corrected your posture by touching your hip and wrists.

Woojin boiled inside when he saw you laughing and as soon as Woonho touched you too and you looked up at him with your warm eyes, he wanted to punch someone's face. Preferably Woonhos.

An animalistic growl rose from his throat and something stung painfully in his chest when he saw how much fun you were having with the younger boxer. He stopped following the conversation with Gunwoo a long time ago. His gaze was fixed on you and how you playfully brushed a strand of hair behind your ear.

You were flirting that was more than obvious. He shouldn't care about that. He shouldn't care at all, and yet he pushed Gunwoo aside in mid-sentence and his legs carried him over to you as if by themselves.

Before anyone could comprehend what was happening, Woojin had already grabbed him, yanked him back by the shoulder, and was staring relentlessly into his eyes.

"Hey keep your hands off her, you hear me?" he snapped at him.

Woonho just raised his hands defensively and took a few steps back when he saw the anger in Woojin's eyes.

"Relax. We were just talking. I didn't know she was your girl."

Stunned, you stepped next to Woonho and glared angrily at Woojin.

"She definitely is not."

Woojin didn't respond. He was like in a tunnel and his anger was directed only at Woonho. Even though he was smaller, he seemed a lot more intimidating and you were starting to not be sure if he wasn't just going to punch him.

Completely perplexed, you could only stare at him.

What had gotten into him? The rest in the hall had also fallen silent and were watching the scene.

"Well did you get it? Piss off or do you want me to finish you off like in the ring?"

Now it was a clear threat.

Woonho didn't seem to think it would be worth it and gave in. Silently he grabbed his stuff and disappeared from the hall. Shaking your head, you watched as Woojin ran back to Gunwoo and continued the conversation as if nothing had ever happened.

His arrogance made you so angry that you gritted your teeth. The anger burned inside you, but you held back until Woojin was the last to disappear into the locker room. The rest were already ready to leave and were still chatting outside the hall.

You seized the moment and stormed into the locker room. The door flew shut loudly behind you and Woojin whirled around from his locker to face you.

"What the fuck was that about?" you yelled at him, but he just packed his boxing gloves into his bag, unimpressed. He was still wearing the red shorts and sweat glistened on his muscles in the orange light of the small room.

"I don't know what you mean."

You thought you were going to burst with anger. Quickly you ran up to him, slamming the locker shut with one hand so he'd stop occupy with it and look at you.

"Don't act even dumber than you are! Why did you do that?"

"Did you want something from the little shit?" he asked as if it was your fault, since you had approached him.

"That's not the point... You have no right to it! I don't belong to you. We were just fucking! Nothing more. And it was a mistake. A big fucking mistake."

He watched your eyes spark, and you could clearly tell from the twitch of his jaw that he was starting to get angry, too.

Or his anger was just now coming to the surface.

"Oh yeah, are you so in need of it that you want to get it from some random douche bag? Do you need attention that bad? I can call him, he'd fuck you right now."

His words causing you to growl and nearly punch him in the mouth. Maybe if you did it hard enough, he would never talk again. You heavily considered it.

„You fucking asshole. I don't know why I'm even talking to you."

Stunned, you massaged your temples and you turned around because otherwise you would surely punch him in his pretty face. He drove you crazy just by breathing. You wanted to leave. You wouldn't get a normal response besides insults anyway.

"What, are you just going to walk away? Are you that much of a coward?" he shouted after you and that made you spin around.

"Shut up already!" you yelled, and you would have loved to throw yourself on the floor and cry. But your pride wouldn't let him have the last word.

"You really are pathetic!"

"You went out of your way to flirt with him in front of me to piss me off, didn't you?" he hurled at you, storming at you until he was standing close to you, taking away any air you could breathe. You looked up at him, your lower lip twitching uncontrollably as you did so.

"Why are you getting mad at me for flirting with someone else? We slept together once, doesn't mean we're exclusive. You hate me! So what's your problem?"

Why was he staring at your lips when you were arguing? The lump in your throat was getting bigger and the tension in the air was starting to crush you.

"Yeah, well, I don't like seeing other people all over you even if we're nothing more than just two people who like to have sex with each other. So what about it? Even though I hate you, it bugs me."

No matter what you said, it just made everything more confusing.

"You have no right to do that! Act like a normal person for once and not an asshole!" you hissed emphatically.

"Then don't act like a desperate bitch!"

Anger shot through your veins like poison and before you even realized what you were doing, you lashed out and punched his face.

However, unluckily he was a boxer and caught your fist with ease before it even touched him. Saying you were flushed and flustered during the argument was an understatement. You felt like you were bathing in a sauna on a summer day. The anger that bubbled under your heated skin didn't help in cooling you down. It only made you more furious that his little provocations affected you so easily.

Surprised, he clasped your wrist and it hurt.

"Don't you dare do that again!", he growled and still you took out your other fist. Maybe just because of his threat.

However, he caught that one too and so he held both your wrists.

Before you knew what was happening, he was pushing you against the locker and pinning both of your hands above your head against the cool metal so you couldn't attack him further, which was probably wise since you wouldn't have stopped.

"I hate you," he growled, and you just took in his body pressed tightly against yours. The acid that spat from your mouth always ignited a fire inside of him that he's never felt from anyone else.

"I hate you too," you murmured, and already his nose was brushing your cheek. He shielded you from the room with his muscular shoulders, and the coolness of the locker door at your back completely exposed you to him.

Breathlessly you gazed at each other and the crackling energy was palpable.

His eyes gleamed lustfully and you unconsciously bit your lower lip as he pushed your legs apart with his knee and stepped even closer to you until your hips were firmly against each other.

He wasn't just hot, he was beautiful. From the symmetrical lines of his cupids bow to the dark lashes framing chocolate eyes, he was hypnotic. And he had you completely under his spell.

The anger and hatred between you turned the energy into arousal and the two of you crashed together with teeth and lips, a brawl of desperate hands and angry grudges. He pressed you against the locker at the waist, let go of your hands and grumbled as you pressed your body against his. Fingers tangled in hair immediately, tugging and scratching. His lips were pillowy and soft, addictive. He couldn’t stop watching you. Hair a mess, eyes blown wide, and lips swollen. It was a glorious sight.

He rushed under your shirt, pulled it over your head and you got rid of your shoes in parallel. While your hands were occupied on getting rid of your clothes, neither of you cared about anything else but finally feeling each other's bodies to blow off steam.

After he also undid your bra and threw it aside, he ran his fingers over your covered cunt.

"You're already so wet and I haven't even done anything yet," he murmured, cupping your breast with one hand while the other pulled off your panties.

He circled his index and middle fingers over your clit until you gasped into his mouth between kisses. The kiss was rough, full of hatred. Both of you fighting for dominance, not willing to lose it, not even for a second.

You impatiently pulled down his shorts and underwear, which he also kicked aside. Finally you felt his length again, which you had been thinking about constantly.

"We don't have much time. Gunwoo is waiting," you said, stroking his shoulder blades, while he was already hard again. Excitedly you looked up at him, but your heart skipped a beat when he looked at you with the mischievous grin. There was an insatiable hunger in his eyes, yet he pressed a kiss to your jawline and murmured:

"Say it! Say what you want!"

You couldn't bring yourself to say the words- couldn't stand the thought of asking your mortal enemy to fuck you in the locker room at his own boxing gym.

"Tell me you want me to ruin you," he whispered in your ear, putting more pressure on your clit so that your body melted in his hands.

"I want you to fuck me, Woojin. Ruin me, please!" you said, rolling your hips against him, making him gasp sharply.

"Good girl," he replied, and you got goosebumps. Without further ado, he grabbed your ass, lifted you up and you automatically wrapped your legs around his hips. His tip was already stretching your entrance, but it wasn't until your back was pressed firmly against the locker that he slid inch by inch inside you. As he did so, a sigh ripped off him as your walls snuggled around him. A whimper escaped you and he held you with ease.

When he was fully absorbed in you, he looked at you urgently.

"You have to be quiet or they'll hear us," he stressed, and you had completely forgotten that everyone including your brother was still in the hall cleaning up.

He didn't give you any time to adjust, one hand grabbing your hip, the other groping your breast, as he started to slam into you at an unforgiving pace. The temperature that began to rise on your cheeks was spreading to your limbs, muscles slowly coiling as the pleasure continued to build at your core.

The locker creaked dangerously with each thrust and you tried to stifle your noises, but it wasn't easy as he thrusted deeper and deeper, your eyes almost cloudy from how good he truly felt inside of you. Another sensual kiss ensured, the combination of his raspy moans and your desperate whines slipped into each other, trying to stay quiet and muffle both of your sinful noises with messy kisses. The locker hitting the wall with each thrust.

It was almost ridiculous how fast your orgasm rolled on while he slammed into you.

You didn't really want to admit how good he was at fucking you, but by now there was no question. The knot in your lower abdomen tightened and while you tried to be quiet, you clawed into his back so hard you would definitely leave scratch marks.

"Your so tight... Fuck," he growled, spreading wet kisses down your neck that made you whimper. Desperate, you struggled to stop your naughty noises.

"Woojin... Don't stop!" you moaned, and he felt your body tremble.

"Come around me! It's okay, dollface," he gasped and even stepped it up a notch.

Your body betrayed you, obeying his command instantly, your body sucking his cock in deeper, ready to fall off the edge. You dissolved into the pleasure, pressing your hand over your mouth so as not to let everyone else in the hall know how well Woojin was fucking you.

But as the climax washed over you, he didn't stop.

As if it spurred him on even more, he continued to penetrate you and the look on your overwhelmed face made his dick twitch excitedly inside you. Your pussy was pulsating and overstimulated. Each of his thrusts you felt all the way up your spine and you feared fainting if he was going on at that pace.

As your nails dug deeper into his back and you tried to push him away, as it was all too much, he put a hand around your neck and pressed you against the locker, making it hard for you to move.

"I'm not done with you yet!" he pressed out between clenched teeth, and gradually his thrusts became more irregular.

Like a wild animal, he fixed you and when he increased the pressure on your neck, your eyes rolled back.

"I won't stop until I've filled your tight sweet cunt up and you can't walk anymore."

"Fuck you," you gasped in a trembling voice and by now you were sure you couldn't walk anymore. It was a power play that would never end. His hand on your neck and his never ending abuse of your pussy had you floating in the clouds.

The second orgasm rolled in with a ferocity that made your legs tremble. The sight of your fucked out face, your breasts bouncing with each thrust and your sore pussy finally brought him over the edge and you came together.

Like drowning you clung to each other and savored your orgasms.

Then he lowered you slowly and you had to sit down on the bench first. He also let himself fall on it, breathing heavily, you tried to bring your pulse under control.

Silently you gathered your clothes, got dressed and tried not to let on how difficult every step was for you. Your legs trembled incessantly and calmed down only after you had finished dressing.

Woojin also slipped into his clothes, but the silence was not unpleasant. It was soothing and even though you had argued and you were still angry, you felt comfortable with him.

At the door you paused for a moment and looked over your shoulder.

"This changes nothing i still hate you," you assured him and he nodded.

"Sure you do," he replied and the brief moment you looked at each other you smiled stupidly.

Chapter 6:

The Headphones

The next few days were not as strange as you thought they would be. In fact, everything was the same as before, only the meaningful looks between you were new.

Just like the racing heart that would kill you when he accidentally touched your arm at dinner or pushed you to the side while you were walking.

Relatively quickly, you realized that it was really nothing more than a fuck for him, and it should be for you. When he visited Gunwoo, you got a disparaging look and when it came to food, he still pushed you aside roughly to be the first to get Mom's famous omelet. But it didn't let you rest easy that he was the only one who made you feel such intense things.

Surely it couldn't just be him?

You tossed and turned in your bed a week later, once again plagued by thoughts of the jerk. He wouldn't let you go and even haunted your dreams. It was a catastrophe and you would have liked to forget everything that had happened. But you couldn't.

Nothing had happened between you for a week. In fact, you argued more often and were even more hostile, but without the sex.

Your body longed for it. Sighing, you stared at the ceiling. Today you were alone.

Gunwoo was out with Mom and so you had the house to yourself.

Lost in thought, you stroked the fabric of Woojin's shirt that you still wore at night.

You just haven't had a chance to give it back to him yet. At least that's what you told yourself.

You slept in it and it smelled so nice. It was stupid and naive, but when you closed your eyes and smelled it, you imagined that he was with you, touching your body and kissing your neck.

With your eyes closed, you played with the hem of the shirt. Underneath you only wore panties. You didn't want to leave the house today anyway. It was raining and you were afraid of being tormented by those damn thoughts about that arrogant idiot all the time.

The racing heart, the heat in your cheeks and the fluttering in your stomach had become annoyingly loud by now.

Your fingers danced on your belly and caressed your thighs. Closing your eyes, you imagined again how Woojin's fingers firmly but lovingly touched your soft skin. It was like a drug, that saved you from loosing it and keeping you sane.

Slowly your fingers found their way between your legs and you let them slide into your panties.

You inhaled deeply as you concentrated on the movements, trying to give yourself the same pleasure that Woojin had gave you. You first ran your fingers down your slit, collecting that sweet arousal until it coated your fingers. You then moved up to your clit, rubbing it in quick circles.

Soft sighs escaped you as you tried to chase the feeling, kneading your breasts through his shirt until you contorted your face in annoyance.

Touching yourself had always given you satisfaction, but the liberating feeling was gone. That was all Woojin's fault. Ever since you slept together, nothing felt comparable.

"Do you need a little help?"

You almost screamed and jumped out of the bed. Completely startled, you straightened up and stared at the curly-haired man leaning casually in the doorway, his cheeks flushed despite his annoying grin.

Staring at him in disbelief, you wrapped the blanket around your body, like it would hide the embarrassing situation he bursted into.

"What the hell Woojin? Do you like stalking women and breaking into their houses?" you yelled, anger equal to shame turning your face red and made your voice stumbling.

He raised your front door key in the air and jingled it as he said:

"Actually I didn't break in. Gunwoo gave me the key."

"That doesn't answer why you're here!" you snapped at him, wishing you could have sunk into the ground.

"I forgot my headphones."

He pointed to the black headphones that were now around his neck, the ones he always carried around. He took them off and waved them in front of you, as if it would made it any less awkward for you.

It was such a simple answer that you could only stare in confusion.

"Can I come in?" he asked, as if he hadn't just caught you masturbating.

"What, no?" it ripped out of you, but he had already pulled the door shut behind him and was wandering around your room. With his hands in his pockets, he looked around at your dressing table, your plants, and the pictures on the walls that often featured Gunwoo, Mom, and your friends from highschool.

Stunned by his audacity, you watched him from your bed. Today he looked annoyingly handsome again. His curls fell tangled in his forehead and he wore a tank top that was cut wide at the sides so you could see his abs.

"Can you get out of here?" you asked, and that's when he turned to you and said:

"Is that my shirt you're wearing?"

You almost choked on your own words as you wanted to hurl some insult at him, but the sudden racing of your heart stopped you. By now your head was as red as a tomato. You had to be running a fever.

"How long were you standing at the door?" you asked a little more meekly, pinching the bridge of your nose. If he watched, while you were touching yourself in his shirt, you would definitely take the next flight and never come back.

Curiously he pulled open one of your drawers and pulled out a pair of black lace underwear.

"Long enough..." he muttered, grinning as you jumped off the bed, ripping your underwear out of his hand and slamming the drawer loudly shut.

"What are you even thinking? Stop touching my stuff!What are you doing here?" you asked harshly, poking him in the chest with your index finger.

He eyed you with amusement as your body lay softly under the fabric of his shirt and your bare legs extended out underneath.

"Just my headphones. That's when I heard you and came to see if you might need help."

The shame made your hands shake at the thought of him hearing your desperate sighs and moans.

"Great."

You turned your head toward him, trying to look confident and unbothered by his whole presence.

"Now get the fuck out of my bedroom! I don't want to look at your annoying face for a while."

"I can help you..." he murmured challengingly, suddenly pulling you closer by the waist. A startled gasp escaped you as his thumb traced circles on your hipbones and his eyes bored into yours.

"What do you mean?" you asked, completely distracted by his lips once again.

He gestured to your bed.

"I can make you come... You just have to ask nicely, dollface," he replied, the corners of his mouth twitching in amusement as you exhaled in annoyance.

Hong Woojin was a flirt, and a good one. You were experiencing his best lines. And the worst part was they worked. You wanted to push him away, maybe even slap him for his audacity, but you were desperate.

There was this desire and your body was on fire just by looking at him.

You nodded, which caught him completely off guard. Because he had actually also expected a blow and not a commitment. He wanted to tease you, to see that seductive blush on your cheeks and the way you bit your lower lip when you were angry. He knew you were a lot of things. Sarcastic, blunt, mean towards him, or so he thought. But he didn't thought you would be a tease.

"Okay. Good... Please make me come."

Your words were already making his jeans feel uncomfortably tight, and everything inside him tingled as he brushed a strand of hair out of your forehead.

"Then lie down and spread your legs, baby girl," he murmured and you got goosebumps all over your body. He was smug, overconfident. Irritatingly attractive.

You did as he said, sat down on the bed and spread your legs a little.

He looked at your panties with a hungry glint in his eyes. He knelt in front of the bed, between your thighs, and your heart hammered excitedly with anticipation. With both hands he grabbed you by the waist and lifted you to the edge of the bed with ease.

Then he slowly rolled your panties off your legs and pushed your knees apart with his hands. With an animalistic smile, he looked at your shiny middle.

"So pretty..." he murmured, and you were already getting so wet from it that you fell gasping onto your back.

He kissed your inner thighs and sucked lightly on your sensitive skin until he worked the spot with his mouth right next to where you actually wanted to feel him.

He smiled contentedly and when his tongue met your clit directly, an embarrassed whimper escaped you. He began circling the bundle of nerves with his tongue and sucking on it. He was addicted to the way you sighed and the way your body arched at his every touch. He never understood it, but when he was at your door and saw how flustered you were, it finally clicked.

He wanted you. Desperately wanted to make you feel good.

He enjoyed the view of the lines of your curves peeking out from under his shirt and your narrowed eyes as you tried to block out the noise. He licked a long strip across your slit and sucked hard on your clit, making you curse:

"Fuck! Woojin... Stop that damn teasing!“

Hearing his name come across your lips in such a filthy way made the heat shoot through his veins. Briefly, he stopped and looked at you.

"Do you want me to stop?" he asked just to annoy you. With fluttering eyelids you sparkled at him, but he looked so beautiful, that you couldn't resist him any longer.

The dark curls framed his face like an engaging portrait, his eyes shone like liquid chocolate and his pink lips glistened from your wetness.

"For gods sake Woojin! I'll smash your face if you stop!"

The vibration of his chuckling laughter transferred directly to your core and you shuddered. With a smug smirk, he continued to itch your clit, giving you a blissful friction that had your eyes rolling. Once his tongue licked into your entrance, your stomach tensed as you bit your lip forcefully, containing all of your noises.

He started to eat you out as if you were his last meal, putting your legs on his shoulders to thrust even deeper with his tongue and his nose bumped teasingly against your clit.

It wasn't fair that he was even incredibly good at this. You clawed your fingers into the sheets and his name flowed like a mantra across your lips.

You almost forgot about his hand on your thighs until he squeezed them, slid down and grabbed the soft flesh of your ass to press you further against his face. Stars began to gloss over your vision as heated lust fogged up your mind.

His tongue penetrated you with increasing intensity. His mouth and chin were now full of your juices and he had rarely tasted anything more delicious.

If you let him, he would live forever between your legs.

"You taste like heaven, babe.... so good," he murmured, muffled by your cunt.

Then, as he sank two fingers into you and sucked on your clit, you felt your body float into the sky until you were seeing the clouds of pure ecstasy surround you. He was taking his time with you, partly for himself, savouring the moment, enjoying in the way you fell apart before him and partly to tease you into insanity.

You were afraid to explode as your orgasm washed over you without announcement.

Out of your mouth came curses and his name with the most pornographic sounds he had ever heard. You melted in his hands and as soon as your high faded he licked it all clean. Your pussy was sensitive and your hand flew into his hair as he continued.

Like an addict he kept fingering you and his plush lips kept working on your aching cunt.

"Woojin it's too much," you gasped overwhelmed as he brought on the next orgasm. He paused for a moment, looking at you and wishing he could have taken a picture. You looked beautiful with those puffy lips, buzzed look and beautiful eyes.

"You can take it, sweetheart. One more, okay?" he purred and with his sweet little smile, between your legs, you couldn't refuse him anything.

As his mouth rested on your pussy again and he pumped his fingers in and out, you began to see black dots. The next orgasm made your legs tremble around his head and you knew nothing more except his name flowing continuously over your lips.

The way you moaned his name, like it was the only one you knew, the only one that mattered, made his jeans feel impossibly tight. He started palming himself to get some relief.

But even then he didn't stop.

"One more baby. You can do it!" he said cheering you on, and you feared fainting with your next orgasm. However, your body craved it and pushed your hip right at him.

There was nothing left in your head but incoherent mass and as he pumped his fingers into you faster and low growls hummed from his throat, you came a third time. Only this time the world spun around you and your entire body was flooded with energy.

With a rattling breath you opened your eyes. You hadn't even realized you had closed them and looked down at Woojin who was wiping his mouth with his shirt.

"Fuck you squirted all over my face," he said, climbing up to you and propping himself up on the right and left sides of your head to look at you. You didn't even know you could do this.

You were still hovering somewhere between consciousness and drunkenness, unable to say a word.

"Are you all right?" he asked, lovingly stroking your temple, along your jaw, and with his thumb over your lower lip. Gradually you managed to fight your way back to reality and when you saw his brown eyes above you, you breathed a sigh of relief.

"It's all good..." you sighed even though your legs shook that much that you would probably never be able to walk again.

"Was that good?" he asked, sounding genuinely interested. Instead of answering, you pulled him down to you by the back of his neck and kissed him. Immediately your bodies were pressed against each other and he moved his lips against yours as if he had been waiting for this for days.

"Was that a yes?" he murmured against your lips and you both grinned, your foreheads pressed together, your hands tangled up in his hair.

"That was a yes," you replied, and before his confidence could grow any more, you pushed him back by the shoulder, pushing him onto his back and climbing on top of him.

Amazed, he watched you do it and put his hands on your hips as you looked at him from above. You felt even through his jeans how hard he was and just a small movement of your hips was enough to make him hiss.

"What do you think? You want me to return the favor?" you asked mockingly, pushing his shirt up agonizingly slowly.

He helped you take it off and dug his fingers into your hips so you would stop wriggling on his lap like that. Otherwise, he'd come right in his pants.

"That would only be fair," he replied, and you traced the contours of his rock-hard abs with your fingers. The bruises were just dark shadows by now, that you brushed one by one with your lips.

„God my head is about to explode“, he managed to say between needy sigh’s.

His cheeks were flushed and you could see how much he needed it. Now it was your turn. With a mischievous grin you climbed down his body until you were kneeling between his legs.

Only then did he begin to realize what you were up to.

With nimble fingers you opened his pants and he wiggled his hips to pull them down as fast as possible. When you pulled down his boxers as well, he gasped pathetically. His hard cock popped out and its tip was already purple. You had tortured him quite a bit.

You put a hand around his shaft and he watched you with widened eyes as you licked a little precum off his tip, keeping eye contact with him.

He had never seen anything hotter and a sweet sound rose in his throat as you began to slowly move your hand up and down his shaft.

"Holy shit... Fuck..." it tore out of him and he snapped his hips at you.

Teasingly you left your hand still and licked your lips.

"Take it in your mouth!" he commanded with a cute whine and you realized your chance to pay him back some of his bullshit. His eyes widened as he realized the position he had put himself in.

"Beg!" you said with a mean grin and he stubbornly pressed his lips together. Desperation made him gasp softly and you could see him struggling with himself. But he gave in faster as you moved your hand slowly along his length.

"Please, suck me off! Please I need to feel your mouth so bad!"

That was enough to convince you. Satisfied you palmed him faster again and finally you let your tongue circle around his tip until you took him all the way into your mouth.

His head fell into his neck and a loud moan escaped him as you bobbed your head along his dick. He buried his hand in your hair and soon he was guiding your head at a steady pace.

"Your mouth is so warm. So good. Ahh," he murmured to himself, watching his throbbing dick disappear between your full lips.

His grip on your hair grew increasingly tighter and as he pushed himself down your throat, tears welled up in your eyes. You gagged because of his enormous length, but that turned him on even more .

Gasping, he chased his own high and fucked your mouth restlessly. You couldn't breathe through your mouth anymore and his entire dick was full of your spit. Whimpering, you clawed at his thighs as he pressed your head so hard against his dick that tears ran down your cheeks.

It was intoxicating and despite the pain in your throat, arousal pulsed inside you.

"That's it, baby girl. Can't believe you let me fuck your mouth like the needy little slut you are," he growled and held you pressed onto his length for a few seconds until he continued thrusting into your throat.

"You're my little fuck toy! Mine alone!" he pressed out and his dick twitched inside your mouth.

The wet sounds, your dirty gagging and the sight of your glassy eyes made his motions become sloppy and with a few final deep thrusts, he pushed his dick all the way down your throat until your nose touched the skin of his belly and held you there.

You couldn't breathe and he came with an animalistic moan down your throat before releasing you and letting you breathe again.

By now tears, spit and cum were mixing in your mouth and on your lips. As his high ebbed he let go of you. You ran the back of your hand over your mouth and he had never seen anything more beautiful than your fucked out face. Suddenly he grabbed you and kissed you with his entire soul. You were confused by the intensity and blinked at him, when he let you go. It were so many emotions at once, that you couldn’t assign them to reasonable thoughts.

He pulled his shorts and jeans back up. Just in time as you heard the front door slam shut.

"Shit!" it escaped you in panic and with a glance at the clock you realized that you had already been messing around in your bed for two hours.

"Gunwoo and Mom are already back," you whispered, jumping off the bed to toss him his tank top, which he quickly pulled over his head.

As he stumbled out of bed, you pulled a pair of underpants out of the closet and slipped into panties and jeans.

As he stood at the door, he paused and turned to face you. Briefly, you nodded and he opened the door as quietly as possible. Your brother and Mom were carrying the groceries into the kitchen and gossiping loudly.

Just as he was about to slip out quietly, your Mom turned and spotted him.

"Ohh Woojin. You're here?" she exclaimed delightedly and Gunwoo now turned to you as well. She never looked so happy, when you came through the door…

You turned white as a sheet as your brother just stared at his best friend, while he was slipping out of his sister's room.

"Yes. I got my headphones," he said quickly, joining the others in the kitchen. Before Gunwoo could ask, you followed Woojin and said as normally as you could:

"I had them in my room. I wanted to try them out."

Woojin raised his eyebrows and looked at you obviously amazed by your excellent lying abilities.

"You mean you were going to steal them", he spat at you with the perfect amount of hatred to hide the truth.

"As if I needed to. You leave your stuff everywhere", you shot back venomously, and Gunwoo nodded sighing. It seemed all was the same as usual.

"Stop arguing and help me instead!", he demanded and threw a whole net of potatoes at Woojin.

Silently, you breathed a simultaneous sigh of relief when Gunwoo didn't ask further, and started to help him clean up the groceries.

That's how it went on for the next few weeks.

->[4]

—

Taglist (open):

@marked-unknown @littlebaby-bunbun @officialshania @choisoorin @fanaticnae @hoe4wonwoo @lola2004sworld @penny44224 @artisticbirb @amnmich @spaggedy @tasteskz-sworld

683 notes · View notes

geonwooz · 3 months

Text

♡ ARGUMENTS WITH HONG WOOJIN + KIM GUNWOO

bf!woojin + bf!gunwoo x reader | wc : 0.9k words | content : possible grammar and spelling mistakes, lowercase intended, major angst, established relationship, mentions of arguments, mentions of food, swearing, crying | request : hello. i was wondering if you could write something about an argument with hong woojin. maybe a headcanon or a scenario, whichever you prefer. thanks ^^ + your writing is so good 😭😭😭 please do how they would react to getting in a argument for the first time!!! have a nice dayyyy

“baby, i’m home! i’m sorry i was late. gunwoo was hungry, so we went–”

woojin’s words fizzled out, a string of curses leaving his lips ever-so-softly as his gaze landed on the dining table.

his favorite foods were prettily plated, practically covering the table with how much food there was.

the cinnamon-scented candles he loved were lit across the room, making his heart melt because he knew how much you didn’t like them but still used them for him.

the curses only continued when his eyes fell on you, seeing the way you had fallen asleep while waiting for him.

you wore one of his hoodies over the red dress he bought for you, having opted for comfort to huddle on the sofa while you waited for his arrival.

his heart fell as he saw the tear stains on your face, realising you had cried. i’m fucking stupid. what have i done? he wondered as he looked at you, not knowing what to do.

broken between waking you up and carrying you to bed, woojin chose the former, not wanting you to go to bed without eating anything.

“y/n, my love...” he softly called, pulling you out of your drowsy state. “hey–”

your gaze set into a glare as you saw your boyfriend, shaking his hand off you.

your attempt to hide away in your room failed when woojin held onto your arm, pulling you closer to him.

“let me go.” your voice was barely audible, afraid it’d crack if you were to yell. “i want to be alone right now, woojin.”

“i-i know i messed up, babe.” he sighed, dragging his hands over his face. “i’m really sorry, and i promise i’ll make it up to you. let’s have dinner and talk, okay? please–”

you pulled your hand away from his grasp, twisting it free. “i’m tired of your apologies, woojin. every single time, it’s the same story. you forget, you apologise, and you expect me to forgive you,” you cried, the tears running down your face.

woojin stayed quiet, not knowing how to make things right. it was true. he was always forgetful of things, and it affected your relationship at times. he took a deep breath, seeing the way you cried harder at his silence.

“i went to my graduation alone. i went to your aunt’s restaurant's opening alone. you stood me up on our dates several times. it was just me doing things couples do for half of our relationship, and i never said anything!”

“y/n, truly, i am–”

“don't say you are sorry if you don't mean it, woojin.” you shook your head. “because if you really cared, you would've remembered that today was our three-year anniversary.”

you wiped away your tears, taking a deep breath before turning on your heel. you walked to your room, shutting the door behind you so you could break down in peace.

woojin sat outside, leaning against the door. he felt his heart break as he heard your pained sobs, realizing he fucked up majorly this time around.

even though he knew he didn't deserve someone as caring and patient as you, hong woojin wasn't going to stop until he did everything in his power to gain your trust back again.

“jagiya, seriously. it’s nothing. don’t worry about it, okay? i’m fine.”

gunwoo assured, knowing he was going to have a hard time convincing you with his words as he saw your frown.

you crossed your arms over your chest, taking a deep breath. “it’s not boxing season, woo. bruises i can brush off, but those cuts i cannot. what’s going on?” you asked, trying your best not to raise your voice.

“don’t worry about it, really, jagiya. please.”

“fine. if you won’t answer my questions, then i won’t ask any.”

gunwoo’s brows furrowed, skeptical of your sudden change in response. he waited for you to continue, but you simply walked away, leaving him even more confused.

he didn’t want to leave you in the dark like this. he really didn’t.

but when president choi made him promise not to tell you anything, especially considering you were his granddaughter, gunwoo really had no choice but to keep quiet about his work.

as he stood in the middle of the room, occupied by his thoughts, gunwoo was pulled out of his trance when you walked out of your room, pulling along with you a suitcase.

“jagiya, what’s this?” his voice was an octave lower, brows raised as he looked between you and your luggage. “you aren’t really leaving, are you?”

you kept quiet, not even having the courage to look at his face. you knew you’d crumble down into tears the second you saw his face, and it’d definitely result in both of you crying.

“y/n … please. talk to me.”

“if you aren’t answering my questions, kim gunwoo-ssi,” you stated, making him wince at how you used his full name. “i don’t think i’d have to answer yours either.”

gunwoo watched you walk out of your shared apartment, tears filling his eyes as he fisted his hands by his side.

he wanted to run after you; he wanted to tell you the truth; he wanted you to stay.

but the reason he was hiding everything from you was for your own safety. he promised your grandfather he’d keep you safe no matter what.

and if keeping you safe meant letting you go, kim gunwoo would do so — even if it resulted in the two of you getting heartbroken in the process.

TAGLIST :: @missscarlettangel (TO BE ADDED, PLEASE COMMENT, SEND AN ASK OR DM!)

45 notes · View notes

lala-lolly · 7 months

Text

Bloodhounds

Kim Geonwoo x Gn!Reader (anyone can read, no race/color/ethnicity, age, gender or physical appearance specified)

Argument with Kim Geonwoo (Gunwoo) as best friends

We all know Geonwoo is a very nice and respectful man

We all also know Geonwoo is very protective over his loved ones and that includes his friends

What happens when he gets into an argument with one of his best friends?

It all started because you felt that Geonwoo kept blowing you off to spend more time with Woojin

You two were suppose to hang out but he kept saying the same thing every time, "Sorry Y/n, Woojin and I already have plans. Sorry."

Like okay maybe two times is fine but FIVE?!

What was so important about what him and Woojin had planned that he couldn't make time for you?

When you confront Geonwoo about it, he doesn't say anything at first, just makes uncomfortable noises

He may know how to handle himself and stand up for himself and others but you are one of his best friends

After you finish rambling about how he's been making you feel, he finally says something

Geonwoo would feel guilty and apologize for making you feel that way because obviously that wasn't his intention

He wouldn't give you a clear explanation as to why he's been spending so much time with Woojin but he keeps saying that it's safer that way and that it will be over soon

This would make you more frustrated because what does that even mean, right?

You would keep pushing until he told you what he was talking about but all that made him do was snap

Geonwoo has always been known as a calm and collected person even when faced with confrontation so when he started to raise his voice it made you scared

When he seen your face, he realized what he did and immediately started to apologize profusely

You walked away to catch a break and get some air. That break lasted three days

You finally decide to talk to him and he explains everything to you and apologizes again

Woojin also ends up apologizing for stealing him away from you and keeping you in the dark about everything that had been going on

When you all finish making up, they offer you to treat you to some pork belly and kimchi fried rice at Woojin's aunt's restaurant

A/N~ I'm so sorry if this is bad or not what you wanted. Remember this is my first time writing something like this so if you feel I need to or should change something let me know. Hope you enjoyed. Also if you a story version of this where there's more context or in depth then let me know.

Keep dreaming~~💚💙

~ Lala-Lolly 🌆☁️🍭

#lala-lolly asks answered #lala-lolly pennied thoughts #bloodhounds x reader #kim geonwoo #kim gunwoo #kim geonwoo x reader #kim gunwoo x reader #Hong woojin x reader #kdrama #kdrama x reader #x black!fem!reader #x poc!reader #x gn!reader #x male!reader #x female!reader

120 notes · View notes

t3kandson · 1 year

Text

Oppa’s Hyung

Wordcount; 2,366

Fandom; AB6IX

Pairing; Reader X Park Woojin

Characters; Park Woojin, Jeon Woong, Kim Donghyun & Lee Daehwi

Warning; Angst, flirting, nudity descriptions, Alcohol Consumption, Oral (69), fingering, Tit wank, full sex. Slight fight.

Notes; happy belated birthday to one of my beautiful ult wreckers ❤️❤️❤️❤️

You was just getting out the bath when the door bell rang furiously, you shouted down the corridor as you wrapped the towel around your waist walking to the inpatient visiter.

You pulled the door ajar to tell them to do one when you found a larger man helping your older brother up. “I think this one belongs to you,” he said struggling under your alcohol induced sibling. Daehwi threw his weight against the door throwing you backwards on to your ass, your towel exposing you to them both.

“Ewww don’t be such a Ho, we got guests,” Daehwi slurred leaning himself towards the wall. His friend with his eyes shut offered his hands which you hastily took recovering yourself, your face bright red. “Can I open my eyes?” the friend said blushing a shade of pink and his member clearly twitching in his pants. “Erm yes,” you said hastily dashing from the room, “I’ll let you settle him,” you shot out behind you as you shoot back in your room, your heart thundering, your face burning and your mind imagining all the ways to kill your brother.

The next time you saw his friend again it was the following month, when your brother threw some money at you to go away for the evening. Annoyed at him for interrupting your early night and the whole naked incident. You folded your arm declaring that as your name was on the rental agreement you would be spending the night at home. After squabbling for a while you compromised, promising to spend the evening in your room.

Your cue to leave came from the door going, before you could shuffle from the room you was suddenly engulfed by some arms. “Where you going little sis,” Donghyun called out as Daehwi groaned at the view. “Yeah Y/N why you escaping so fast?” Woong asked coming up to you to fluff up your hair. “She’s got a date tonight,” Daehwi said prizing you from them both. You found yourself jolted into the very man you had exposed yourself to. Your jaw gaping open at his beautiful features as he blushed in your view. “Oh you haven’t met him have you, this is Woojin,” Woong said, “he’s new here,” he added patting Woojin’s back. “Oh they’ve met,” Daehwi Growled as you and Woojin winced.

“Right date night?” Daehwi moaned pushing you in the direction of the hallway. “My snacks,” you whined as he attempted to manhandle you out the room. “When you say date night you mean movie night don’t you?” Donghyun said chuckling as Daehwi walked to the Cupboard loading his arms with enough snacks to not see you till tomorrow. You nodded grinning, at Donghyun, “yep cute men all sexy,” you chuckled rubbing your hands down your body to Daehwi’s scoff. “What movie?” Woojin asked his voice so deep yet beautifully hitting that your thighs tightened. “Tidal Wave,” you smiled earning a smile back, “that’s a good movie that is,” Woojin said showing you his beautiful snaggle teeth that was just the cutest. “Since when was you into movies,” Donghyun said looking at him. “You just don’t look the movie type,” he added. “I love movies,” he said smiling.

“Well here’s your food, enjoy your night with your men, and romance,” Daehwi said rolling his eyes as he plonked the food in to your awaiting arms making you drop a few of the packets of goodies. “It’s a natural disaster movie not a romance,” Woojin said making Daehwi small his eyes in his direction. “Just saying,” he adds shrugging. “Hey I think we should all watch it,” Woong said smiling as Daehwi protested, the other’s agreeing louder that left him looking defeated.

As Woong & Donghyun stole some of the snacks from your grasp, Daehwi stood there arms folded looking displeased at you. “Don’t look at your sister like that, it’ll be a laugh,” Woong Scolded him noticing his expression. “I’m sure she wants a night alone,” Daehwi said hoping you’d get the hint. “Yeah he’s right,” “don’t you even think of it we’re your elders, both you sit your asses down let’s watch this,” Donghyun cut your protest off as he pattered the seat between him and Woojin.

As you sat next to them Woojin fidgeted in his chair next to you. You couldn’t help but noticed the size of his thick thighs in your view. The desire to feel the muscles underneath was highly enticing. Your thoughts was snatched by a cough, Daehwi’s eyes raised as he caught you checking his friend out. You bit your lip paying your attention back to the tv that Woong had taken charge to set up.

You offered Woojin the popcorn which he happily took resting between his legs as you continued to get engrossed in the movie. Your hands dipping into the packet freely which had caused him to stiff up at first before relaxing. You lolled your head over Donghyun, Daehwi’s eyes often finding yours to remind you that you was still in his bad books.

Your hand continued to slip into the popcorn having to move to reach deeper as the packet seemed empty. You furrowed your hand to find a piece of popcorn, when a soft moan audible to your ears hit. You realised your hand had brushed against his bulge which even behind the empty packet was hardening. Instead of an apology you raked your teeth along your bottom lip, you was sure Woojin could see the lust in your eyes as he blushed bright red.

You slipped your hand out the packet before you ended up doing something reckless taking your eyes back to the tv. Thankful that your brother hadn’t seen your little moment which you knew would fuel his anger furthermore.

By the time the movie ended you wiped a slight tear from your eyes when you noticed Woojin’s watery. Had he cried too? “You ok?” You whispered beneath The others chatting. “Yes it’s just,” “emotional right,” you finished for him. He nodded rubbing his eyes as you smiled at the pure cuteness of him. “Right what movies next?” Woong asked, Daehwi eyes widening to take yours. “Actually I’m feeling quite shattered so I’m off to bed,” you said faking a yawn. “Y/N it’s barely 9pm,” Donghyun scoffed, “I know but it’s been a long day, but thanks for watching the movie with me it was fun,” you said standing up to Donghyun’s pouts. “I’m sure we’re have a movie night again soon,” you said before excusing yourself.

You woke during the night, your throat dry and thirst attacked. Leaving your warm bed you made your way towards the kitchen to quench your thirst, letting the cold water make you feel satisfied. You was wiping your mouth when you was startled by the bathroom door opening.

Woojin walked into the living room, his boxers holding his dignity. But his chest so well defined heavenly in your view, you gulped heavily earning his furious blush. “How come your chest,” you said shaking your head “I mean how come your awake,” you added as he smiled at you. “Your cute Y/n, but I was having a pee,” he scoffs standing inches from you. “You?” He asks his deep voice memorising you that you almost forgot to breathe. “Thirsty,” you choked almost losing your words. “For what?” He said tilting his head, his eyes full of mischievous. “For water obviously,” you chuckled, your face feeling hot. “Not popcorn then,” he said winking, “or more what was behind it,” he said suggestively. Your heart was thundering he had been all shy earlier, now he seemed on fire ready to devour you.

“Maybe,” you teased winking, feeling brave under his intense glare. He pulled his arm around your waist pulling into him, your breath hitching when his was just a warm fanned breath away. His eyes glazed over as he leaned in pressing his lips to yours as you both got lost to his kiss. His tongue stroking against yours, hands brushed into your hair gently tugging them so his kiss could deepen. Your hands held on to the hem of your top before moving to his back sliding up his skin, the muscles tensing as it glided up them. His rolls of himself against your clothed core had him kissing down your moans.

You break your kiss to take him to your room. As soon as your through the door he lifts you up letting your legs hold around his waist, his kisses continuing as his hands find there way up your tank top laying around your bra clasps to unfasten them.

He rests you on your bed as you take your top off, his hands fumbling with his boxers letting his meaty member free earning a gasp fall from your lips. Hands sliding down your shorts taking the material and your pants with them, tongue stroking his lips at the sight of you. “I want you to sit on my face as you suck my dick,” he growls and you don’t hesitate to move to let him lay you on the bed.

Resting your heat against his awaiting tongue, it starts swirling around your sensitive bud. You lean onto him your breasts resting on his lower stomach as your hands grapple his member. Pumping it slowly you wonder how you would fit it in your mouth let alone your core. As his suction presses around your nub earning a moan to leave, had Him swat your ass. “Do you want your brother to catch us,” he says muffled from your heat as his tongue continues its attack. Your own tongue swirls around the tip of his head as you slowly bobbled up and down his shaft, letting your cheeks hollow to suck him well. His hands gripping around your ass pulling his head closer to bring his tongue to swirl against your walls. Your pace slows as you moan around his dick which has the same reaction for him. The vibration of his groans has your walls tighten around his wet muscle.

He starts buckling to push his member down your throat as you start gagging around him, you feel him beginning to shake when he rolls you off.

“I don’t want to come in your mouth,” he pants as you slide your body on top of him his hands cupping your breasts. “I love these there so squishy and perfect,” he compliments. You slid your ass into the air letting you slide your breasts down his chest towards his stomach, letting yourself dip so that your breast rubs down his throbbing shaft. You pressed your bosoms together letting them rub along him as you let your breast fuck them. His breath hitching as he struggled to hold his moans from slipping. “Y/n, baby, please,” he begs between pants. As you hasten your speed, his eyes close, head falling back on the pillow, his breath held.

He begins to lose his mind that he lifts you making you yelp from being startled before flipping you onto your back.

His eyes are Intense looking at you like a animal about to kill there prey.

Fingers slide up your folds as they slip into your heat curving as it helps to prep you. “Your so wet,” he growls popping another finger in. “Fuck Woojin,” you cry as they rub against your sweet spot.

He removed his fingers suckling on them as he places them into your open mouth to suck on. Sticking them to your back of your throat making you gag as spit from your mouth falls upon him, he mops it up to help lubricate himself.

Positioning himself into you as he slowly pushes in, cry’s leaving your lips as his hands rests upon your mouth to muffle the moans your struggling to hold in. After stilling to let you accommodate him, he lets his lips return to you as he takes a slow gentle pace.

The pain settles and the pleasure attacks, his speed being torturous as your pelvis meet his to encourage his speed. Instead he pulls out to slam in, his hands around your mouth awaiting the yelp to contain. He continues his slow pace with mixtures of harder thrust that has him bounce against your cervix, filling the air with muffled screams. His hands find your waist pulling you into his thrust that’s picked up a pace, moans freely flowing as he too is lost in the moment.

“Shit Y/N I’m going to cum,” he cry’s a louder volume, his heavy thrusts helping to attack your own. Your walls clench around him in between each thrust of your own meeting his. Sweat beading down his face as his teeth graze along his lips, this look with the one of concentration is enough to push you over the edge, your nails digging into his flesh as you scream cumming around him, pushing him into his own as you milk every drop of his hot seed into your core. His pace still hard but slow continues till he’s softened in you letting himself collapse on top of you.

Rolling himself off you pant heavily as he fights for air, pulling your head on top of his chest. “Fuck Y/N,” he gasps, his fingers threading through your hair. “That was good,” you said snuggling your head deep into his muscled chest. “It really was, it’ll be worth the beating your brother’s going to give me,” he chuckled pressing a kiss to your Temple. You fall asleep to him playing with your hair enjoying the close comfort.

Your woken to the screaming out your door when you jolt to find Woojin missing. Rushing to the corridor, you find Daehwi with woojin’s collar in his grip. “What the fuck she’s my sister Hyung,” he screams as you rush to defend him. His angry face finding yours. “And you, you have to have everything I have don’t you,” he growls. Woong rushing to prise Daehwi’s hands from Woojin as Donghyun steps between you and your sibling.

“I forbid you both to see each other,” he says as he storms off to his room as tears fill your eyes.

Masterlist

#kpopidol #fiction #kpop smut #ab6ix smut #park woojin smut #park woojin #jeon woong #lee daewhi #kim donghyun

12 notes · View notes

ficdump101 · 4 years

Text

YOU COULD WAIT

BANG CHAN

WORDS: 1337

REQUESTED? YES BY @yourguessisasgoodasminemate

A/N: I HOPE THIS IS OKAY?? LOVE YOUUU

PERMANENT TAG: @dreamescapeswriting

You and Chan had been friends for a very long time. You had moved to Australia when you were 8, quickly becoming best friends with your neighbour, Bang Chan. Despite you moving away when you turned 12 and Chan moving Korea after he aced the audition he attended (just like you said), you had keep in contact through it all. You supported him through his struggles when he was a trainee, when he went onto the survival show and felt like he had the lives of 8 other members on his shoulder and even now, with his 7 brothers slowly but surely dominating the music industry. You had also become friends with his band members, despite the slight language barrier, you were able to talk to all of them fine; you had weekly Skype calls where you’d binge food, play music and talk about your week. They’d talk about their practices, performances and interviews they had gone to and you’d say near enough the same thing every time.

“School work fucked up my sleeping pattern and work has me doing 40 hours overtime.” It always seemed like you could never change you schedule, which is why Felix did it for you. After long serious talks with their manager and 2 months worth of planning, you were sat in the back of a car (courtesy of JYP entertainment) on your way to the Stray Kids dorms. You had seen Chan’s mood slowly declining and you weren’t a fan of a sad kangaroo, and neither was the boys for that matter, so you had all your fingers crossed that you’d be able to help him out of his funk and get him back to being the dorky baby he was. After thanking the driver the best you could in your broken Korean, you climbed out the car and made your way towards the building. You messaged Hyunjin to let him know you’d arrived. You were waiting for a good 5 minutes before you felt a body crashing into you and wrapping you into a hug. You could hear Hyunjin laughing slightly,

“You tiny.” His broken English was muffled by your shoulder as you hugged him back just as tight.

“No, you’re too big.” He pulled back with his puppy dog smile before walking you into the building and towards your best friend. You couldn’t lie and say you weren’t nervous because, bitch, you were. You didn’t have butterflies, you had a whole damn zoo in your stomach, your mouth was dry and your palms started to become clammy. This was just Chan. Your best friend of 13 years… Your rock in life… The person you look to for approval in everything… The person who you love more than life itself. You knew that you love him more than a friend but with the distances and schedules, you decided you’d never act on it… until now. You had nearly nothing to loose, you knew that if Chan didn’t feel the same way, he would still be your best friend because a 13 year bond will not and can not be broken by feelings; maybe that was why you were nervous to see him. Nervous that the bond between you two had changed and everything would be different, what if- No. You were going to be fine, it was just Chan. When you entered the dorm, no one spoke any louder than a whisper, wanting to keep it quiet. You toed your shoes off and was swept away to a bedroom down the corridor by Felix.

“He’s in there, he hasn’t come out since this morning.” Felix’s deep voice mumbled as he stopped in front of a light brown door, knocking gently.

“Channie-hyung?” He called out to the other Aussie behind the door, only to have a Korean reply in a cold, sharp tone. Felix looked to you, all traces of hope in his eyes were gone and he gestured from you to the door with a sad smile, before turning and leaving you there having no idea what Chan had said to him to make him look so sad. You were ready to defend your (kind of) fellow Aussie. You knocked 3 times before opening the door, shutting it closely behind; the room was pitch black, he had his black out curtains drawn to not let the light of day in and he must’ve been under the pile of blankets in the middle of the bed. You heard him whine in Korean, you let him have his moment before you answered him.

“Chris, mate, I don’t speak Korean you know this. So move up and let me climb in with you, my sad baby koala needs hugs.” You had already started moving the corner of the blanket when he sprung up, grabbing you and hugging you closely. You felt him shake a little before you realised he was crying, fat tear drops dripped down the side of your neck and soaked through the shoulder of your shirt as you held him closely. You rubbed his back and your other hand held the back of his head, keeping his face in the crook of your neck, whispering sweet nothings to him. His breathing began to slow down, his grip loosened on you and he moved his head to look you in the eyes; you wiped the tears off his cheeks, sending him a small smile.

“Go have a shower yeah? I’ll be here when you get back and we can talk about it.” You squished his cheeks, kissing his nose before moving off the bed dragging Chan behind you to the bathroom. You let him have his time in the shower as you grabbed snacks out the cupboards and drinks from the fridge, scurrying back into Chan’s room avoiding any of the boys. You set up his Play Station, turning on Disney Plus and clicked on Princess and The Frog - he’d have to suck it up for tonight. You had changed into one of his hoodies and some shorts, crawling under the blankets that you had now straightened out when he opened the door. He was clad in black joggers and a white tank top, rubbing his frizzy hair dry with a towel. He, again, took his time before climbing into the bed beside you, resting his head on your shoulder; he leaned forward pressing play on the remote before wrapping his arms around you tightly. You ran your fingers through his damp hair,

“Wanna talk about it bub?” You felt him shake his head slightly, murmuring a small no. You nodded even though he couldn’t see you. “We don’t have to if you don’t want to. Whenever you’re ready I’ll be here for you, yeah? Doesn’t matter if I’m right here or back home. You can always come to me, I need you to remember that; none of us like seeing you sad, but you’re only human. You bleed when you fall down… that’s why me and the boys are gonna be right here to pick you back up.” You felt him shift slight, looking up at you with his cute brown eyes.

“Did you just reference a song in your motivational speech?” His string of giggles caused a big smile to spread on your face, you nodded.

“Made you smile didn’t it.” Maybe the confession can wait. You were happy with what you had and Chan’s well being was way more important right now. You could wait.

128 notes · View notes

leviackermanscleaningbuddy · 2 years

Text

SKZ DRABBLE-OT8

Having a secondary gender isn't easy on anyone-alpha, beta, omega-they all present unique challenges. But there's something about being a beta-about being a literal buffer, that seems to take more of a toll, and you recognize it in your packmates. Rut? Shitty. Heat? Shitty. Being looked down upon like you're useless and not good for anything? Even more shitty.

Tags: SKZ, Stray Kids, SKZ Drabble, Stray Kids Drabble, OT8, ABO, Alpha Beta Omega Dynamics, SKZ!pack, ot8 x you, ot8 x reader, bang chan, lee minho, seo changbin, hwang hyunjin, lee felix, han jisung, kim seungmin, yang jeongin, SKZ!ABO, SKZ imagines, SKZ reactions, SKZ scenarios, SKZ x you, SKZ x reader

Genre: Angst, Fluff

Warnings: One allusion to non-con but there are no details, bullying, Wooshit appears briefly, but he's the bully/villain (rightfully so) and we don't stan him here

Title: Special

You smell it before you see anything.

The way your mate’s usual scent-clean laundry, fresh and crisp and bright-sours into something bitter and acrid on your tongue.

You quickly round the corner, forcing down the urge to sprint because you are still in the campus library, and the waves of fear, anxiety, and distress that literally assault you are enough to tell you all you need to know-that and the fact that Jisung is pressed against the table, backpack thrown messily over his shoulder, as if he were trying to leave in a hurry, face pinched, bottom lip sucked between his teeth.

The unknown alpha leans toward him with a sneer, holding him in place, and says something in a low voice that you can’t hear, but regardless, you’ve seen everything you needed to.

You’re across the rest of the space in a flash, hand coming down heavily on his own where it rests on Jisung’s forearm, fingers digging into the skin.

“I’d rethink absolutely everything you’re doing right now if I were you, starting with your hand on his arm.”

The man turns to you with a sneer, looking you up and down, but doesn’t release his hold, turning back to Jisung instead of addressing you.

“Ahhh, are you some bitch’s bitch now, Jisungie? That perfectly tracks honestly.”

You flex your fingers where they rest on the other alpha’s hand, and he glances to you with a glower, finally releasing the hold he has on Jisung, who shrinks back behind you, fingers looping almost immediately around your wrist.

The man glances between the two of you, and then the sneer is back, this time, directed at you.

“I’m surprised an alpha wants someone’s sloppy seconds.” He muses, a dark glint in his eye, lips twitching. “Let alone a useless beta-nothing like him.”

Everything inside of you coils at once, and your wolf is growling, long and low and dangerous behind snapping teeth.

“Knock it off, Woojin.” Jisung mutters behind you, and then to you, tugging on your wrist, “Let’s just go, (Y/N).”

The other alpha smirks, crossing his arms over his chest, and his gaze flicks back to Jisung, his eyebrow arching smugly into his hairline.

‘ “You know you’re never gonna find anyone to treat you better than me, Sungie. Not when you’re you.” An audible growl escapes from you now, and the library is filling with the scent of frost.

His smirk only grows wider at your obvious anger and Jisung pulls you harder this time, tugging enough to get you to take a few steps toward the door.

“Please, (Y/N), let’s just go. He’s not worth it.”

You relent, letting Jisung pull you further away from the other alpha, and you’re almost convinced to leave, almost ready to give in to him fully, almost out the door-

But then Woojin calls out after the two of you in a gleeful voice, loud enough for everyone in the library to hear-

“He’s always been such a good little beta for alpha. But I’m sure you’ve already found that out, haven’t you? Because even when his mouth was begging me no, his body always told me yes.”

Jisung freezes in front of you, and suddenly, your vision is blurred by white, hot rage, and ripping your wrist from Jisung’s grasp, you whirl around and punch the other alpha, hard, right in the middle of his stupid, smirking face.

You feel cartilage and bone crunch beneath your knuckles as your fist lands firmly on his nose, and the hit instantly has blood gushing down his chin, dripping onto the front of his shirt.

Behind you, you hear Jisung gasp.

Woojin stumbles back a few steps with the force of the punch, his hand flying to his still gushing nose, eyes wide, jaw slack, and you can’t help it, your wolf preens in triumph over the sight of the crimson blood staining the front of his white shirt.

“What the hell-?”

The smell of icy wisteria petals is almost overwhelming now as you casually shrug and drop your hand back to your side once more, staring the other alpha down.

“Sorry, but I guess your body was just telling me yes.”

He narrows his eyes above his hand as you parrot his disgusting words from earlier, blood still slowly dripping down his chin, and you think he’s almost going to stand his ground, but then there’s a stronger wave of chill in the air, and he backs down with a glare, before he turns and leaves, metaphorical tail between his legs.

You watch him go until he’s out of sight, eyes boring into his back, and then without another backward glance, you turn and grab Jisung’s wrist, pulling him down the stairs behind you.

“What-”

You ignore his shocked, unfinished question, tugging him out of the library, as he stumbles over his own feet, trying to keep up with your determined pace.

When your wolf feels that you’ve put enough space between the library-the other alpha-and the two of you, you drop your hold on his wrist and Jisung collapses back against the nearest wall, gasping dramatically and putting his hand over his heart.

“God, I need you guys to remember that not all of us were blessed with your alpha stamina.”

His voice is a teasing whine, but you can tell by the way his scent isn’t quite back to normal, can tell by the slightly soured tint to the clean laundry, that he’s still shook up over what just happened.

Your wolf is telling you to do something, to scent, to mark, to claim, but you can’t do that right now, so instead, you do the next best things, and cage him against the wall with your arms.

Jisung startles, looking up at you with wide dark eyes, caught off guard, and you hold his gaze, not letting him look away.

“He had no right to say any of that shit to you.” Your wolf growls, and you can feel the way the rage is making every muscle in your body taut, hot, ready.

Jisung swallows hard, and nods, the tiniest gesture.

“Jisung.” He looks away, ducking his head, but you reach up and catch his chin in your fingers, forcing him to look at you again, his vision slowly glazing over with unshed tears.

“Yeah. I know.”

It’s not good enough. None of it is good enough. You’re not good enough.

“Listen, that asshole. Your ex-?”

Jisung gives the tiniest of nods and you fight off another wave of anger.

“Those are just absolute lies that he’s told himself, disgusting ideas that he’s forced himself to believe, so he doesn’t have to deal with the stupidity of losing someone as incredible as you.”

Jisung sniffs, and reaches up to swipe at his nose with the back of his hand, sucking his bottom lip in between his teeth.

You doggedly continue on.

“Promise me. Promise me, if you ever, ever feel like you’re not enough, or if we’re not doing enough to make you see how truly special you really are, god, Jisungie, promise you’ll tell me, and I’ll make sure we work even harder until we get it right.”

Jisung sniffles.

“You do enough, alpha. I promise.”

You let out the breath you’ve been holding and reach up to swipe at the one stray tear that has broken through his lash line, and he gives you the hint of a wobbly smile.

“Listen.” You return the smile, though it’s small and doesn’t quite feel right. “You can cry, okay? But just give me a heads up first, alright? Cause I might need to distance myself so that I don’t do something stupid I’ll regret.”

Jisung grins now, and it reaches his eyes, and soothes your wolf just a bit.

“Alpha a little riled?”

You sigh and reach up to brush back a lock of his hair.

“More than a little.” You feel the hot rage back in your stomach, as you think back to the library and the possessiveness of your wolf once again raises its head at the thought. “I swear to god, I’d go back right now and hunt that son of a bitch down, just to tear him limb from limb, and I’d take my time too, slowly, so that I could enjoy every minute of it.”

Jisung huffs and covers his face with his hands, and then he groans out, “God, why is it so hot when you or the hyungs go into alpha protective mode?”

“Biology.” You laugh and reach up to tug his hands down, away from his face, and your wolf turns happy circles at the slight dusting of pink on his cheeks. “And you’re probably just whipped, honestly.”

Jisung groans again and tries to cover his face in embarrassment once more, but you tangle your fingers with his so he can’t and press a quick kiss to the tip of his nose.

The smell of laundry is back-clean, sharp, fresh-and there’s not a hint of the tainted sourness from before in sight.

“C’mon baby, let’s go home. ******

“Hey, we’re home!”

Jisung pushes in through the apartment door and drops his hold on your hand, kicking off his sneakers as Minho appears in the doorway to the kitchen, one brow raised.

“Did you actually study?” The older alpha asks, looking clearly skeptical.

“Yes!” Jisung pouts, sticking his tongue out at the other man, before Minho leaps forward and ruffles his hair.

Jisung jumps back behind you for protection, and Chan appears in the doorway behind Minho, resting his chin on the other alpha’s shoulder as he offers the two of you a fond smile.

“Good timing, dinner’s almost ready.”

“Thank god.” Jisung whines, dodging another swipe from Minho. “I’m starving.”

Felix pops up behind the alphas, grin so bright and big that it makes his eyes almost disappear and his freckles crinkle into one.

“And I made cookies!”

You offhandedly wonder how many members of your pack the tiny clown car kitchen can hold at one time.

Jisung groans and shoots a grateful look to the other boy.

“Lix, you are seriously my hero.” He exclaims, before something uncertain comes across his expression. “I think I’m gonna shower first though. The library-”

He stumbles over his next words, large dark and suddenly worried and you jump in to save him with a hand on his shoulder.

“-is kind of a lot.” You finish helpfully, and Jisung looks to you with relief in his large, dark eyes.

Your scent rots slightly as your mind slips back to the events of the day, like flowers wilting in the too hot heat of the midday sun, and Minho shoots you a pointed look, one brow raised, but thankfully, his expression remains as schooled and blank as ever.

Jisung nods a little bit more animatedly than usual. “Yeah, yeah. And I just wanna smell like me after a long day.”

Felix slips out from behind the two older and throws his arm around Jisung, already tugging him in the direction of the bathroom.

“I’ll come with you!”

It’s an unspoken rule that if any of the members of the pack are home, you never showers alone.

You watch them go, waiting till you hear the sound of the door click before you lean back against the wall and let out the breath you have been holding.

Minho pounces immediately.

“Did something happen?”

“What?” You glance up at him and try to play dumb, though you know by the look on his face that he’s not buying it, especially with the smell of cold frost starting to stagnate in the air.

Chan lets out a growl and steps out from behind Minho, his head alpha instantly raising its head.

“What happened?”

And maybe it’s because they’re backing you into a corner, or maybe you’re still on edge from dealing with everything from earlier, maybe it’s the heavy weight of the rage still boiling in your stomach, or maybe it’s the fact that Jisung cried-

But whatever it is, Chan’s pointed question is the last thing to tip it over the edge, and suddenly your temper is snapping-quick, fast, unexpected.

“Nothing happened okay? I handled it and everything is fine. God, you two act like I can’t protect our mates as well as you can, but I’m an alpha too you know!”

You have never, ever yelled at anyone in the pack before, but it’s too much, and your knuckles are stinging now, tucked away into the fabric of your pants, and all you can smell is Jisung’s scent from earlier-all wrong in so many different ways-and your wolf is snarling and snapping and begging for a fight because everything is all wrong.

Minho’s expression has instantly hardened at your explosion, dark eyes going steely as he stares you down.

“Show your head alpha some respect.”

You see the way his lips lift, can practically see the wolf in his slightly bared teeth, but you can’t seem to stop yourself, because everything is spiraling out of control, and you’re being dragged down with it.

So you step toe to toe with Minho and hold his gaze.

“No offense, Minho? But I don’t give a shit right now about disrespect. You’re calling into question my ability to keep our mates safe and you and I both know that’s absolute bullshit.”

A low snarl starts in the back of Minho’s throat, and an answering one builds behind your clenched teeth.

A wave of harsh amber mixes with the potent smell of decaying flowers that fills the air.

Chan, ever the level headed, steps between the two of you, a palm flat against either of your chests, and his eyes are golden lava now, swirling and dangerous and serious, head alpha on full display.

“Okay, seriously? Knock it off.”

You glare at Minho for another brief second and then draw in a breath through your teeth before looking away, stepping back from Chan’s restraining hand as you do so, because the feel of someone touching you right now is just bringing back the crunch of that dick’s nose beneath your knuckles, and it’s doing nothing to assuage your anger.

“Now.” Chan glances over at you, but you don’t meet his gaze, your aching hand balling into a fist in the unseen safety of your pocket. “Let’s try this again. Like people this time.”

Minho takes in a deep calming breath and forcibly relaxes his shoulders, stepping back to lean against the opposite wall of the hallway, as far away from you as he can get in the cramped space of the entry.

When he doesn’t say anything, you don’t either, because you’re sure as hell not apologizing first, or even at all.

Chan sighs-long and tired-and a wave of rain dampened earth washes over you.

You know what he’s doing, and it’s not going to work.

“(Y/N).”

Chan says your name, and when you glance up at him, he raises a brow at you, as if to show you he’s waiting.

“Did something happen at the library?”

You grit your teeth. “Yes. But I took care of it.”

Another sigh.

“What happened?”

“I really don’t want to talk about it.”

Minho snorts under his breath and mumbles out, loud enough for you to hear, “You really don’t have a choice.”

The anger flares up again and you have a brief image of sinking your teeth into his throat, if only to shut him up.

“Oh piss off, Minho.”

He raises a slender brow in your direction, and his lips quirk into the hint of the start of a humorless smirk.

“I’d really like to see you try to make me, sweetheart.”

If he’s trying to get under your skin, the use of the familiar pet name said so coldly does the trick, grating across your ears and only adding fuel to the fire.

Chan looks like he’s ready to physically jump between the two of you again, ready to hold you back should you start throwing punches, but your hand is already throbbing and you’ve swung enough today, so instead, you step back, away from Minho’s smug look, away from Chan’s weary one, and turn on your heel without a backward glance at either of them.

“I’m going to bed.”

The apartment smells like an entire field of blooms has just died and nothing is left except for the decaying, sharp reminder of the beauty that once was.

****

“Shit.” You curse beneath your breath as the bandage once again unravels for what feels like the millionth time, curling on the bathroom floor at your feet.

Hot, angry tears are threatening, and they only serve to make you more furious at yourself.

The sound of the door opening and the wave of cardamom that accompanies it has you swearing between gritted teeth again, reaching down for the bandage, not even deigning to look up.

“Seriously, Minho?” You seethe hotly between your teeth, movements jerky, as you try to wrap your knuckles once more, unsuccessfully. “I’m not in the mood.”

You don’t know why he’s here and you don’t care.

“God!” You huff out angrily, throwing the bandage down now, clenching your hands into fists, ignoring the urge to wince as your raw knuckles pulse painfully with the sudden movement.

Minho catches you off guard by crouching at your feet, and picking up the discarded length of wrap, he grasps your injured hand between long fingers, and without a word, begins to expertly wind the flexible fabric around your knuckles.

He stays silent for a moment, eyes following what he’s doing, purposefully ignoring the split, red of your skin, the dark purple of the already forming bruises, and you don’t owe him an explanation, don’t owe him anything, but the silence is stifling and the smell of amber is overwhelming and-

“I punched a guy.”

You don’t know why you blurt it out, don’t know why you’re telling him, but saying it out loud reduces the weight on your chest, calms the anger still licking at the walls of your stomach, if only a little.

Minho hums under his breath in acknowledgement, but doesn’t say anything else, not until he’s secured the tightly wound wrap at the base of your wrist, and then he looks up at you, and there’s slight amusement hidden in the dark recesses of his irises, and you don’t know how to take it.

“That was incredibly stupid of you.”

You scoff and look at nothing in particular, the ceiling maybe.

“Yeah, I know.”

When he doesn’t immediately reply, you remove your hand from his hold, stretching and flexing the fingers, and you hate to admit it, but he’s done a pretty damn good job.

Minho is silent for another brief moment, and then he simply gets right to the point, and you wouldn’t expect anything else from him honestly.

“Why’d you punch him?”

You hesitate, and then sigh, staring past him to a point on the closed bathroom door, and a strong, blast of icy frost cools the air, like drinking too cold water after stupidly chewing a spearmint.

“He said some things. About Jisung.”

You don’t look at him, instead, now watching the way the newly applied bandage moves with your fingers as you curl and uncurl them, over and over, where they rest in your lap.

The cardamom spikes now, so strong and spicy that it makes your eyes water, or maybe that’s just the tears you’ve held back for too long, finally trying to fight their way out.

“What did he say?” Minho’s voice is a dangerously calm murmur in the back of his throat, like the moment of respite before the storm, and your wolf whines under the sudden fury of his own.

You get it. You feel the same way, are fighting the same white hot urge, to do something, anything, even if it just means putting your fist through a wall in an unproductive outlet for the blinding rage.

“I’m not-” You shake your head, and you’re biting your lip so hard, trying to stay so desperately in control, that you taste the salty copper of your own blood start to leak into your mouth. “That’s up to Jisung, if he wants to tell you. To tell anyone. But just trust me, okay, when I say that every word that fell from that bastard’s lips were disgusting, selfish lies only meant to cause pain. And they did. And I couldn’t not do something, Minho.”

Minho seems to fight with himself, whether to push you any further, but in the end, he seems to respect your decision, giving a terse nod that you catch from the corner of your eye, and then he sits back on his heels, letting out a long, barely controlled breath.

When you finally allow yourself to look at him, the swirling gold in his irises is only barely starting to die down, and his lips are pressed into a thin, hard line, hinting at the only just restrained anger beneath his blank mask.

“So he deserved it then. The punch, I mean.”

You answer without hesitation, sudden confident fire behind your eyes.

“Absolutely.”

You expect Minho to nod, to leave, now that he’s gotten the answers he’s came for, but instead, he surprises you, leaning over to awkwardly pat the top of your head, as if he’s giving affection to a beloved pet dog.

“Good girl.”

You can’t help the slight purr your wolf lets out at the clear action of approval, although human you immediately shoots him a glare and smacks his hand away from you without any real malice.

“Don’t pet me like a dog.”

Something amused lights up Minho’s eyes at your words, and a slight smirk creases his full upper lip.

“C’mon. Think hard about that choice of words, sweetheart.”

You stick your tongue out at him and he rolls his eyes, but you’re glad to feel the tension between the two of you finally start to dissipate.

His next words appear to physically pain him as he once again catches you completely off guard.

“I’m sorry. For what I said earlier.”

You stare at him, not quite sure you’ve heard right, and then close your mouth, before you glance away from him and mutter out beneath your breath, “It’s fine. I’m sorry too.” Neither of you are very good with apologies.

Finally, Minho clears his throat, and speaks into the awkward silence.

“How mad do you think Chan would be if the two of us just happened to run into this asshole and accidentally break a few of his limbs?”

You bite back a smile and pretend to regard him seriously.

“Absolutely furious. He’d totally kill us.”

The slight smile is back on Minho’s lips as he raises an eyebrow, returning your gaze in a silent question.

“But it’d be worth it right?”

You grin now.

“Totally worth it.”

*****

Now that you and Minho have made up, you rejoin the rest of the pack for movie night.

As you’re waiting for the omegas to pick a movie, Changbin settles into the empty space on the couch next to you, and grunts out beneath his breath, “Heard you and Minho got into it earlier.”

You sigh and Changbin shrugs, throwing an arm around your shoulders, as if he’s anticipating you feeling guilty, though you don’t in the slightest.

“Hey, listen. I get it. There’s very few times when Minho speaks that I don’t want to actually punch him in the face.”

You laugh then and Changbin grins, and the tension once again dissipates.

The omegas finally settle on some romantic comedy that you’ve all seen a hundred times-”but it’s a classic” whines Felix-and everyone settles down in their spots on the couch and on the floor, munching on popcorn and various other snacks, just enjoying each other’s company.

It’s not until Felix starts playing with your fingers between his own that anyone besides Minho notices the cloth wrapped around your knuckles.

“Noona, what happened?” Felix gasps over the sounds of the movie, unwittingly drawing the attention of everyone else in the room.

Chan’s eyes darken noticeably as he seems to glance at your hand for the first time, and Minho sighs heavily from beside him, shooting you a pointed look as if to say see we knew this would happen.

You hurry to comfort Felix before Chan’s head alpha, and anyone else, can get too worked up.

“It’s nothing, Lixie.” You assure him, reaching out to pat his head, before you squeeze his cheek between your fingers, as the worried look in his wide dark eyes, reflected in the light from the tv screen, slowly starts to fade in the face of your calming scent. “I just hurt myself at the gym. That’s all.”

Minho shoots you another look, this one saying something along the lines of wow, really good lie, no one’s gonna see through that one dumbass, but you ignore him, offering the omega as bright a smile as you can muster as Chan seems to take a deep breath and force himself to relax.

You see Jisung shift uncomfortably out of the corner of your eye where he sits beside Hyunjin, and your wolf whines, attention focused solely on the beta.

“We can tell you’re lying by your scent, you know.” Hyunjin remarks offhandedly, bored already with the movie, not looking up from surfing his phone.

Jisung looks close to crying now, and you find yourself growing agitated, all the emotions from before being brought to the forefront once more, and as the smell of detergent bitters, the decay of wilting flowers grows almost overpowering in response.

“Just drop it, would you?” You snap at Hyunjin without thinking, and suddenly, several pairs of wide, shocked eyes are locked on you.

You flex your fingers and the raw stinging pain it creates in your knuckles is enough to ground you, as you take in a long breath through your teeth.

“I’m sorry, I just-”

“It’s my fault.”

Every pair of eyes in the room now turns to Jisung, looking tiny and forlorn in the middle of the couch, visibly curling into himself, tears pooling in the corners of his large, dark eyes.

He bites his lip and doesn’t look at any of you, and your wolf is whimpering, but you don’t make any sort of movement toward him, just breathe out, “No, Sungie, it’s fine-”

“She got into a fight.” Jisung looks at Chan now, who is on high alert, every muscle in his body tense. “Because of me. I’m sorry, hyung.”

Chan stares at the withering beta for another long moment, and then he’s whirling on you, eyes flashing an angry copper.

“You got into a fight?”

His words are quiet, eerily calm, but you can see the barely withheld fury just beneath his expressionless mask.

You bristle under his stare, and for the second time today, feel at odds with the other alpha.

“Yeah but-”

Chan cuts you off with a snarl, and the rest of the pack members are so quiet you could hear a pin drop.

“Did you even consider the consequences? Consider that you could be putting Jisung-a beta and our mate-in serious danger?”

It’s all so unfair, so misconstrued, and your heart is suddenly loud, angry, in your ears, blood pounding furiously beneath your skin, and every inch of you is focused not on the angry alpha before you, but Jisung, sinking further and further into the couch as the argument progresses, trying to disappear. .

“No, but that’s-”

Chan surges to his feet, and you know you should be cowed, know you should back down, but you can’t, because you’re tired and angry and altogether feeling a little bit too protective right now, and so you stand to meet him, right there in the middle of the living room, movie forgotten.

“What the hell were you thinking?”

“It was one punch!” You snap back, matching his step toward you, so close now that your noses are almost brushing. “And I was thinking about Jisung that’s why I-”

“I can’t believe you-”

“Would you let me finish?”

It’s the second time today, once again, that you’ve raised your voice at Chan, at any member of the pack, and it goes over about as well as you’d expect, the head alpha’s eyes flashing dangerously, his lips pressing into a thin line.

Behind him, Minho rises from the couch and puts a careful hand on his shoulder.

“Chan-”

The air is so heavy with incoming thunder clouds that it’s hard to breathe.

Chan shakes him off roughly, still staring you down, but he doesn’t speak over you again, so you take the brief opportunity to surge forward.

“If you would just listen to me, I could explain everything, but you’re so worried about your big, scary head alpha ego that I can’t get a word in edgewise!”

Chan’s lips pull up into the start of a snarl, and a low growl rumbles from his throat, but you don’t back down, holding his glare with one of your own.

Changbin is up beside you now too, and you can tell he’s poised to jump in if this physically comes to blows judging by the look he gives Minho across the two of you.

“Watch your tone.”

You scoff, and you know it’s a bad move, but you can’t help yourself.

“Then watch yours, alpha.”

You’re both menacingly in the other’s space, and you’re clenching your fingers so tightly that your knuckles are screaming in protest, but the pain keeps you on edge, alert, as you stare down the other alpha.

The room is drowning in damp and frost, violently at odds.

“Stop, will you just stop!”

All eyes turn to Jisung, up from the couch now, hands clenched into fists, tear stained cheeks hot and red, bottom lip quivering as he stares at the two of you.

Chan sighs and reaches out a hand toward the obviously upset beta.

“Jisung-”

“No!” He shakes his head violently, obviously catching himself, and Chan, off guard with his forceful denial. “No.” He repeats again, softer this time, tears dripping once more. “This was all my fault, okay? So stop blaming her. And blame me instead.”

Your wolf balks at the idea instantly, snarling and snapping.

“Jisung-” You try, voice soft and careful, taking a cautious step away from Chan and toward the beta, who looks dangerously close to fleeing the room.

He shakes his head once more, and rips his hand out of Hyunjin’s grasp, desperately trying to keep him in place, and takes a faltering step toward the door.

“No. He was right, okay? I can’t do anything right. I’m useless. And I’m sorry. I’m so-”

His words are cut off by a choked sob, and he turns and flees the living room.

Chan moves to go after him, and it has your wolf snarling, turning on him in an instant, fangs bared and dangerous possessive gold swirling beneath your irises.

“Don’t.” You warn in a low, oddly calm voice, and for once, he listens to you, immediately stopping in his tracks at the strong wave of frosted pine that rolls off of you. “I think you’ve done enough.”

He opens his mouth, and the anger is gone from his face, replaced by exhaustion, but you don’t let him speak, whirling on your heel without another glance and following Jisung out of the living room, away from the rest of the pack.

******

You’re not surprised to see Jisung curled up in the middle of the betas’ shared bed, hidden under the fabric of the comforter, but you are slightly surprised that he doesn’t even try to fight you when you slide in next to him and pull him into your arms.

He probably recognized you from your scent the moment you walked through the door but still.

You don’t say anything for a minute, listening to the muted sound of his sniffles, hands rubbing absently, comfortingly over the fabric of his hoodie that covers his stomach, and finally, he whispers out, “I’m sorry.”

“Why are you still apologizing?” You question seriously, nosing against the bare skin at the juncture where his neck meets his shoulder, feeling the way he trembles and shrinks into you as you brush comfortingly against his scent gland.

“Because.” He sighs, the sound shuddering off at the end, and he sounds so tired, it makes your heart ache and your wolf whine pitifully. “You got hurt, and I made you and hyung fight-”

“You didn’t make us do anything.” You interrupt firmly, reaching up to stroke back damp dark hair from the skin of his forehead with the palm of your hand. “Chan and I are both adults who make our own decisions. We were at odds, yes, but it truthfully had nothing to do with you. Maybe that was the trigger, but it wasn’t the end. Sometimes alphas just get a little bit too protective for their own good. We’ll make up eventually. We always do.”

Jisung sniffs and reaches up to wipe at his nose with the back of his hand, bottom lip sucked between his teeth.

You reach up and carefully free the plump skin with the pad of your thumb, before cupping his chin and angling his head to meet your gaze.

“Promise me something.”

Jisung swallows as your scent spikes, wisteria blooming in the space between the two of you.

“Okay.”

You run a finger along the line of his jaw, then across the arch of his cheekbones, down the sloped tip of his nose, tracing the outline of his full, pink lips.

“Promise me, that you won’t ever give that son of a bitch-or the completely untruthful things he said-another thought.”

Jisung is silent, chewing on his bottom lip again beneath your stern gaze, and after a few moments of saying nothing, you smile halfheartedly and tap him under the chin, a wordless plea to look at you again.

He does so reluctantly, and you cock your head, looking at him curiously.

“What’s going on in that pretty little head of yours, baby?”

Jisung sighs and buries his head in the safety of your chest, and instead of trying to dig him back out, you simply begin to card your fingers through his hair, soft ebony locks like silk between your fingers.

“What if he’s right though?”

“He’s not.” You reply without room for arguement and Jisung whines, low and sad in his throat, and your wolf is begging you to do something.

“Jisung.”

You use your alpha voice when you say his name, and it instantly has him looking up at you, eyes wide and pupils dark.

You soften your tone, reaching up to thumb gently at the corner of his mouth.

“You and I both know he’s not. You are a vital member of this pack, and we would be incomplete without you.”

“Stop chewing on your lip.” You laugh gently and free the poor, reddening skin from between the beta’s teeth once more.

“Sorry.”

“And stop apologizing.” You tease lightly, reaching up to boop the tip of his nose with your finger, and you’re pleased to see the corner of his mouth tick, as if he’s thinking about smiling.

The door creaks open, and Minho appears, shutting it quietly, before leaning back against the solid wood and blowing out a long low whistle from between his teeth.

“Shit. I’ve never seen Chan that angry before.”

You roll your eyes at the other alpha’s name and don’t look at the newcomer, instead, burying your nose into Jisung’s hair, breathing in the ever clearing scent of clean laundry.

“Yeah, well.”

Minho appears at the edge of the bed, and there is a slightly proud smirk on his lips ashe regards you.

“I’ve also never seen him back down that quickly.”

You grin into Jisung’s hair and repeat again, smugly this time, with a slight shrug, “Yeah, well.”

“Hyung.” Jisung whines from within your arms, making grabby hands at the other alpha, and though Minho sighs heavily and rolls his eyes, he slides into the bed with the two of you without any protest, sandwiching Jisung’s other side.

You meet his gaze over the top of the beta’s head, and raise a brow at him.

“What?”

Minho shakes his head. “Nothing. I’m just still impressed.”

You flash him a smirk. “Ah, don’t be intimidated, baby.”

Minho rolls his eyes again, so hard you’re afraid they’re going to fall out, and flashes you the bird behind Jisung’s head.

“Yeah, whatever, sweetheart. If you ever tell anyone I admitted that, I’ll gut you like a fish.”

“I could be into that.”

Jisung stirs between the two of you and glances up from beneath dark bangs, eyes wide and doe like, rimmed by long, black lashes.

Your wolf purrs at the sight.

“Weird. But also.” He glances at Minho now, lips slightly parted. “Hyung, did you patch up her hand?”

“Hey.” You protest, tickling his side lightly until he jerks his hips away from you slightly in an effort to get out of reach. You pull him right back. “How do you know I didn’t do it myself?”

Jisung audibly scoffs. “Please. I’ve seen Changbin-hyung put on your bandaids for you. You’re not fooling anyone.” You gasp dramatically and look across at Minho with a stare that clearly says can you believe this punk?, but he only raises a brow in return, as if to say, I absolutely can.

“Yes, I bandaged her knuckles.” He glances back to you. “You’re welcome by the way.”

You stick your tongue out at him and he leans across Jisung to try and grab it and rip it from between your teeth.

Luckily, you’re quick enough to escape the very obvious attack.

You glance down at Jisung, and he seems sleepy, comforted by the cocktail of you and Minho’s scents.

“Feeling better, Sungie?” You ask, running your fingers up and down his throat, carefully tracing his scent glands.

“Mmhmm.” He hums out, and then he cracks an eye open and glances up at you. “You’re gonna make up with Chan-hyung right?”

You sigh and Minhos hides an amused smirk in the edge of Jisung’s hair as you glare over at him before turning back to the beta.

“Yeah. Eventually.” You admit, not quite sure what else he wants from you right now.

“Good.” It seems to placate him, because Jisung nods and closes his eyes again, snuggling into your warmth. “I don’t like when my alphas fight.”

Minho snorts from his other side. “Yeah, and apparently, one of us isn’t very good at it, because no one with correct form would mark their knuckles up that badly from one punch.”

“Sorry, Jisung baby.” You say, cracking said knuckles as you look across to the smug Minho with a hot glare. “Looks like the alphas are going to be fighting a little bit longer because I suddenly have to kick Minho’s ass.”

Minho’s smirk only grows. “I’d love to see you try, sweetheart. Now that I’ve seen the way you fight, I’m not all that terrified.”

Jisung laughs between the two of you-high and clear and so intrinsically Jisung-and everything feels right again.

Your wolf relaxes for the first time since that morning as the air is finally filled with the clear, undeniable scent of freshly done laundry.

748 notes · View notes

mhilkshake · 4 years

Text

— hyunjin x reader

— bad boy! hyunjin

it's been 4 months since your breakup with hwang hyunjin. the most known bad boy of your high school and the vice president of the dance club.

yeah, he was all bad boy aura and leather jackets, but when you got to know him better, he was more than a pretty face. trying to maintain his bad boy image by being dumb and failing tests was stupid, but he said it was all for his 'friends' not to turn their backs on him. unless he was friends with student body president bang chan or the school choir's best vocal kim woojin or his fellow dance club board member, president lee minho or producing and composition team's top aces han jisung and seo changbin or dance club's all kill lee felix or choir's best boys kim seungmin and yang jeongin.

to hyunjin, you were the same.

you were more than that social butterfly everyone knew. you had a part of your story hidden well and cried over it every night. when hyunjin heard you crying, he swore to himself that he wanted to be the only guy to ever step foot into your dark past and save you from it.

leading you to this moment, you were drinking and had accidentally called him at 4am after you'd gone to chan's year-end party to forget all about hyunjin. you didn't know why he left, and you never tried to find out.

slurring your words, you could feel the ground below you unevident, like you were walking on a ball as you held your phone up to your ear, "hello? is this that manchild who left me for no reason? l-like, he was-"

god, hyunjin almost forgot the effects after you drink 3 cans of beer. crying had been that particualr habit after you drank, and thankfully, you weren't somewhere in a bar.

"y/n, it's 4am, you need to-"

"he WAS A JERK YOU KNOW? HOW- HOW COULD HE LEAVE JUST LIKE THAT?" hyunjin silenced himself to continue listening to you.

"i- i wanna be angry at him too, hate him and just forget about him, but- he- i like him too much to do that," sobbing, you were slightly conscious, but you didn't care. who tf were you talking to? whatever.

"he- i don't know man, he hurt me so much. if he didn't like me anymore he could have said it, if he got sick of me he could have just told me to leave,"

hyunjin inhaled sharply. was that what you really thought? he had spent 4 months thinking, he was guilty. he wasn't sick of you, he didn't uncrush you, nor did he hate you. he was just confused. he hasn't ever felt this way for someone and he needed time to figure everything out. and that confusion lead him to weeks and months, and he realized that the long period of time would probably have you despising him and got over him but he didn't expect you to call him.

he was relieved. relieved that you weren't in the arms of another, that you were still missing his presence and guilty that he'd left you all alone in the dark when it was what you hated the most all because of his own selfish reasons. so, he got up from his bed, grabbed the keys to his motorbike and when he was in his doorstep, he checked to see if the call was still on and put the phone back up to his ear, "where are you? i'm coming to get you."

you were at the sidewalk of the lonely road, lacking cars. you had worn his leather jacket over black jeans and a white top. your hair was in a loose bun and you were sobbing, a sight that made hyunjin's heart tear itself apart. knowing that it was because of him that made you cry made him even more hurt than he already was.

hyunjin sighed and walked towards you after parking his motorbike to the side. every step had his heart throb from nervousness and thrill. what if you were just drunk? what if those words weren't what he thought they would be?

you felt someone poke your shoulder and you stood up, looking down at the figure while you wobbled, your head spinning but you could make out someone's voice, "y/n"

it was hyunjin.

he stood up to your level and you wrapped your arms around his waist, continuing to sob and stuff your face into his shirt. hyunjin just stood there, still overwhelmed until you spoke, "h-hyunjin, i'm s-sorry i wasn't enough, that i- i-"

you weren't able to continue you words as it had been stuck on your throat, "shh, angel, you were more than enough for me. it was just me. please stop blaming yourself, it doesn't just hurt you but me too," hyunjin whispers to your ear and puts his arms around your waist, bringing you closer as if you weren't close enough.

he thought that you wouldn't be able to remember his words after tonight, and he wanted to continue running aways like a coward but when you called him, when he heard your voice, when he saw you, everything just went down and suddenly, he regretted all the months he's been wasting to explain the feelings he had experienced.

"let's get you home, princess."

hyunjin bends down to carry you bridal style, and he hopes that you won't be too shocked to see him next to you the morning after.

#kpop #kpop imagine #kpop angst #kpop fluff #kpop smut #stray kids fluff #stray kids angst #stray kids imagine #stray kids smut #stray kids hyunjin imagine #stray kids hyunjin angst #stray kids hyunjin fluff #hwang hyunjin imagine #hwang hyunjin fluff #hwang hyunjin angst

263 notes · View notes

uncreativetitletrack · 4 years

Text

Your Dance

Pairing: Hyunjin x Reader

Word Count: 8k

Genre: Fluff

Summary: Hyunjin doesn’t want to be seen as a shallow, good-looking man, but a hard-working dancer. It’s an ideal goal that he becomes obsess with a bit too much.

“Me?” Hyunjin points at himself.

You and the nine members are in a conference room, talking to the producers. While Hyunjin looks surprised, you look excited, jumping up and down from your seat, waiting for his reaction that he has his very own performance. This is a great opportunity for Hyunjin to show off his dancing capabilities. It was difficult giving any members from Stray Kids an opportunity to show off their skills outside the band, so this is perfect to start the year.

“Mm-hmm! You’ll also be sharing a stage with another idol, but you’ll still have your solo dance.” The producer restates.

Despite everyone else’s excitement, Hyunjin doesn’t seem to be sharing the same emotion. His eye twitches, looking down at his folded hands on the table. “But…shouldn’t Felix or Minho-hyung get the chance? I mean, they’re good at dancing too. I still have a lot to learn.”

You understand the frustration and unfairness for Minho, Felix, or any of the other members who aren’t given the chance to show off their talent, but as much as you tried to fight for that suggestion, the producer was stubborn, insistent on Hyunjin only. Not wanting this chance to go away, you had no choice but to accept it.

Hyunjin looks around at the other members, unsure of how he should feel about this. Of course, he’s appreciative of having a solo performance, but to have this before the other members is a little unfair. Seeing how painfully obvious Hyunjin is, Chan stands up, approaching him from behind and wraps his arm around his neck.

“Don’t look so bitter! Our manager fought hard for this! Even if it’s just you, I’m sure we’ll all get the chance.”

Hyunjin nods his head slightly, relieved that, so far, Chan is alright with it. He looks around, waiting for the other members to say something.

“It’s alright. You’re definitely a better dancer than me.” Seungmin comments.

“If they want you, then it’s you.” Minho plays on his phone.

“You worked the hardest among us dancers, so it’s fine.” Felix cheerfully replies.

The other members seem to agree as well. It takes some weight off of his shoulders, but it still isn’t enough for him to be content with this chance. You thought that he was going to be just as excited as you were, if not, more.

Changbin catches on the atmosphere that you’re giving off. “Hey! Hyunjin, at least say thank you to our manager. She fought hard to get you this spot.”

“I-it’s okay! I'm just doing my job...”

You could see the guilt in his eyes, so you attempt to give him assurance to celebrate. However, it doesn’t work for him since he seemed bothered by it. Not realizing the guilt that Changbin put on him, Jisung elbows him.

“Ow! What the—”

Jisung flicks his head to Hyunjin, and Changbin finally reads the mood, looking down with an apologetic expression. But the damage has already been done, and Hyunjin raises his head up.

“Okay, I’ll do my best for this performance.”

You aren’t sure whether he’s declaring that out of his own accord or if it’s because he doesn’t want to drag everybody’s mood down. Whatever the reason, Hyunjin seems to fully accept the role he’s been given, but something about his acceptance feels as though he did out of guilt.

==========

Once the conference ended, you go your separate ways from the boys. The older members plus Jeongin are heading to the gym and Jisung walks to their music studio. The other members are going to the dance practice room. As everybody heads their own way, Hyunjin chooses to follow you from behind.

You’re in the lobby, making yourself a cup of coffee as he peers his head from the corner of the room. He hides behind the wall, twiddling with his thumbs and bites his bottom lip. He clearly wants to say something to you, but he’s too timid to push through with it. He closes his eyes, exhaling heavily before stepping out of the shadows and appearing himself before you.

“(Y/N), I—”

But his sudden presence scares you, causing you to jump as you were inches away from the corner. You spill hot coffee all over your blouse and hand, the boiling temperatures sizzling over your knuckles. The brown liquid seeps through your white shirt, making your white tank top visible.

“Oh my god, I’m so sorry!! Hyunjin scurries around the room, panicking as his head goes all sorts of directions.

His frantic shouting causes a scene, the employees nearby staring and whispering in each other’s ears. He rips some paper towels and pats down your shirt.

You laugh, pushing his hand away gently. “I’m fine.”

But your assurance doesn’t ease him. “But…”

“It’s a little hot, but nothing that I can’t handle.”

He sulks, looking down at your red hand. He holds it tenderly, rubbing his thumb over your burn mark, causing you to flinch slightly. However, you pretend that you didn’t feel anything.

“See? Nothing,” you force a smile. “Anyway, was there something you wanted to talk about?”

But his pout doesn’t go away. It isn’t like he’s upset at you, but at himself for harming you. He shakes his head, stepping away from you. “No, I’m sorry for not watching where I was going.”

“It’s not your fault. I wasn’t watching either,” to lighten the mood, you elbow him in the ribs. “ Don’t worry about me and go ahead and practice with the rest of the guys.”

“R-right…” And without another word, he strides off.

You stare at his back, wondering what all that was. However, you go back to making another cup of coffee, your hand still burning a little.

==========

He bangs his head on the wall repeatedly. He can’t believe that he failed to do something as simple as talking to you. He’s able to do so under normal circumstance, but today he just can’t. Thinking about the solo dance is eating up in him, and he hasn’t even started rehearsals yet.

From the other side of the hall, he sees the other staffs who were also in the room. One of them is the producer of the upcoming awards ceremony, and the other is his secretary.

“Don’t worry so much about the event itself, Miss Kim.”

“I know but…will he be able to bring in more views?”

They continue their conversation, and Hyunjin can’t help but overhear.

“Their manager was really persistent on giving those boys more publicity, but they’ve already had more for your average rookie group. Honestly, she’s a little annoying.”

Hyunjin was about to step forward, knowing that they’re talking about you.

“Hey, be quiet.”

But Hyunjin stops.

“I don’t have to be afraid! She’s a manager, alright, but she should still know her position.”

“It’s fine. He’s an idol from JYP, after all. He’s a popular boy with pretty decent-looking visuals. Just put him in tight clothing and have him do some raunchy dance and the crowd will go wild, I guarantee it.”

As they walk off, Hyunjin leans on the wall, disturbed by the producer’s comment. Even though he’s wearing two shirts underneath, he feels like his skin is exposed, insects crawling up his skin, so he buttons the top. That statement alone brings back unwanted memories of when he was a trainee.

“You’re fit to become an idol. Look at yourself, you’re hot!”

“If he was going to be in the band anyway, then why bother with training?”

“He can easily cheat his way to the top with those looks.”

He holds onto his arm, scurrying away to the practice room. Those voices from the past return to haunt him.

==========

With their comeback drawing near, the boys have been working nonstop. This period is the most crucial in maintaining clear skin and their weight, meaning that they have to be extremely careful with what they eat. You dislike this phase the most since it hurts seeing them refuse to eat. It’s during times like these that you can’t help but slip in some tasty food for them to eat every so often.

You walk down the halls with three grocery bags, heading to their dance studio. Even though you’re feet away from their room, the blasts of their title song makes even the floor shake. When it’s this loud, you know they’re immersed in their practice.

You open the door, peering inside to see them dancing in unison. Most of them have their face masks on, drenched in sweat, and focused on their reflections. Normally, you would wave at them, but not wanting to break them from their trance, you tiptoe to the corner of the room. Nobody else is in the room but them.

Once the music ends, the nine of them sigh at the same time, some falling to the ground due to exhaustion. As they catch their breaths, you sit on the ground, organizing the food that you bought. Chan is the first to jog to you, his mouth watering from the sight of food.

You open the meal to reveal styrofoam packages of steamed vegetables, kimchi, brown rice, seaweed, and steamed chicken. You tried your best to find the most fulfilling meal for them, so this was the best that you could do. They don’t seem to complain, since they’ve been starving the entire day. Anything looks delicious to them.

Felix takes a seat next to you, leaving no space in between. “Wow, thank you so much, Manager!”

“I know you guys should be dieting…but I promise that after your comeback, I’ll buy ramen!”

“This is already enough.” Woojin states, taking off his face mask, revealing a little stubby beard.

As you pass the food around for them to take, Felix notices white bandages over your hand. “What happened to your hand?! Are you okay??”

Hyunjin overhears this and turns his head. You glance at him before going back to Felix in a millisecond. “Yea, it’s not that big of a deal.”

“Did you get into a fight?” Jeongin asks while stuffing food in his mouth.

You laugh, shaking your head. “Look at me and tell me if I look like I can get into a fight. Of course I didn’t. I was being clumsy and ended up burning my hand with coffee.”

That reminder makes Hyunjin raise his shoulders up.

“Geez, you gotta be more careful. Who’s gonna take care of us if you’re not there?” Changbin whines. “These pigs don’t know how to take care of themselves.”

“You’re not much different…if anything, worse.” Seungmin mumbles.

“What did you say?!” Changbin raises his voice, about to grab him by the collar of his shirt.

“Please, no fighting! The bandages make it look dramatic, but it barely did anything to me. It was just the easiest to use to avoid getting dust on my ointment.”

“Tell us if it hurts. If it does, then let me kiss the pain away.” Minho flirts, to which it makes you chuckle.

Everybody sits in a circle, passing paper plates around to begin their dinner, having a great bonding moment. Well…almost everyone except for one person. Hyunjin is by himself, staring at himself in the mirror as he rehearses his dance for his solo performance.

“Hyunjin, come eat.” You wave your hand.

“It’s okay, I’ll eat after I practice some more.”

“It’s alright to take a break…you should eat to get some of your strength back.”

But he shakes his head. “Thanks, but I’m okay.” He doesn’t look away from his reflection.

Even though he says that, it doesn’t calm your nerves. Whenever it comes to dance, he always gets like this. If no one is there to stop him, he would probably keep dancing until he’s broken all his bones.

Chan pats you on the shoulder. “Don’t worry. He gets like this in the beginning, but I’m sure he’ll come around.”

You gaze at Hyunjin, practicing as if none of you are in the room. He already learned the dance to his solo, it’s the minor details that he’s working on, like his facial expressions and the movements of his fingers.

“Okay…just make sure you don’t overwork yourself.” You pass out the chopsticks but not letting your eyes off of him.

“Yup.”

==========

Time has flown by, and everybody has finished practicing for the day. When they finished eating, you cleaned up the trash and decided to stay and watch them. They end at one in the morning, ready to return to their dorms and finish the day.

They grab their bags from the counter, checking their phones while you grab water for them. They thank you, taking the bottles and gulping it down. You do a head count, and there’s one more water bottle in your hand. Dancing across the other side of the room is Hyunjin, still practicing.

You walk toward him, standing in between him and the mirror. “Hyunjin, it’s time to go. The van is waiting.”

He blinks profusely, standing stiffly. “Oh, is it time already?” He glances at the clock on the wall. “…It’s okay. I just need to practice a little longer.”

But his persistence is beginning to bother you. You understand that he wants to make sure that every step is near perfect, but not at the expense of his health.

“No, you really need to get some sleep. You have a recording to go to early in the morning.”

“Just a little longer.”

He steps aside from you, but you get in his way again. If he’s being stubborn, then you’ll be persistent.

“You have a long time before the performance. Just get some sleep. Otherwise, it’s going to bite you back.” This time, your voice has gotten lower and more serious.

Still, Hyunjin remains adamant on training. “What’s wrong with practicing just a little longer?” He sounds slightly annoyed.

Seeing how the shift in tone is becoming less light-hearted, the other members don’t know what to do. This is not the first time you and Hyunjin got into disagreements, but it’s not common either, at least, not common enough for the members to know what to do when situations like these.

Chan is the first to do something, holding you by the wrist and dragging you to the side. “It’s okay, let him practice more. I know how it feels like when you’re not satisfied with today’s outcome.”

You look at Hyunjin, but he doesn’t look at you. He goes back to dancing, the anxiousness crawling up his skin if he doesn’t hurry back. You don’t like this, but you have no choice but to abide by Hyunjin’s request. Although you worry about their health constantly, you’ll probably never know the amount of passion they have for performing.

“Okay…okay, but if I see you go overboard, then I’m gonna have to put a stop to it.”

“Thank you.” Hyunjin replies.

It doesn’t feel satisfying letting him continue. That’s when an idea pops up in your head.

“But in exchange…”

“Hm?”

“Let me stay up with you.”

“What?!”

“I’m going to make sure that you don’t overwork your body again.”

There have been multiple times when Hyunjin trained overnight with very little sleep. He isn’t the only member either, since the other members have done it as well, but your instincts tell you that he’ll go overboard with this solo.

Chan is about to refute, but seeing the determination in your eyes, he holds back. He knows not to do anything when you get like this.

“Just go home! You already have to deal with us for the whole day. Get some rest.”

“I can say the same to you.”

Hyunjin opens his mouth to retaliate, but he can’t retaliate because you’re not wrong. Now that you’re putting your health at risk, he’s hesitant about staying up. However, his obsession with practicing is overriding his concerns for you, so he gives in to your deal.

“Okay, but make sure you eat. Don’t stay up too late and if you’re tired, don’t fight your sleepiness. If the floor is uncomfortable, then I’ll take one of the sleeping bags in the equipment room and give it to you. If you want me to dim the lights, then let me know. If you’re feeling cold or hot, then tell me so that I can—”

“I think she gets it.” Woojin laughs.

Hyunjin is conscious of what he was saying and blushes, accidentally letting his soft side slip out. “Okay, if you need anything, then don’t be afraid to ask me.”

He’s practically saying everything that you were going to tell him. You exhale through your nostrils, letting him get away with it. He already knows what you were going to say and said it before you got the chance.

With that situation dealt with, you turn around and look at the rest of the members. “You guys can get back safely, right?”

“Of course! Who do you think we are?” Changbin asks with sarcastic annoyance. “We can take care of ourselves.” He claims with confidence, even though just earlier he said that they were going to be hopeless without you.

“Okay! Then I’ll see you guys tomorrow. I’m not gonna wake you guys up this time.” You tease.

The boys leave the room, saying their farewells to you and Hyunjin. While you’re smiling and waving goodbye, Hyunjin waves his hand with a serious expression. Whenever you see his face, you can’t help but think that he sees you as bothersome.

==========

In the dimly-lit dance studio, you lean against the wall, shoulder pressed against the counter as you watch Hyunjin rehearse the same dance over and over again. You’re sitting in a fetal position, curled up into a ball with a clipboard on your lap.

Other than the song blasting with surround-sound stereos, Hyunjin’s rhythmic stomping echoes throughout the room. Every so often, you would look down at your papers, looking through their schedules and reading contracts in getting them involved with variety shows once it’s their comeback phase. You have a thick stack of it on your lap, rubbing your eyes after reading every paragraph, and this is something that Hyunjin catches notice of.

Taking a break from reading, you stretch your arms, yawning as you check the time on your phone. It’s almost four in the morning, and you’re amazed that you managed to stay up this late. This isn’t the first time you had to stay up since there have been crazier times when you and the boys got through the night due to scheduling and traveling abroad. You glance at Hyunjin, and he does not look tired whatsoever. He’s no different now than he was earlier in the day, no ounce of exhaustion. Sometimes, it makes you question if he’s even human.

His eyes dart to you in the mirror, making a brief eye contact before he turns away, his cheeks turning red. You aren’t sure why he’s so shy all of a sudden. Even though he tries to hide his face, you can see his ears turning as red as a tomato, but you assume that it must be because his face is heating up from the excessive workout.

When he turns off the music, you take this cue to make a conversation. “Are you tired?”

He shakes his head. “I still have a few more things to cover.”

As per usual, he isn’t giving up so easily. The song that he’s covering is entirely in English—a song from the United States. Pop music from that country has been gaining popularity these days, so it’s not a surprise that this is the song chosen for him. What’s more interesting is that he even sang the cover himself.

Out of nowhere, your nose feels ticklish, and you sneeze. This makes Hyunjin jolt, turning his head and giving you a stunned look.

“Are you okay? Are you getting cold? Do you want me to raise the room temperature?”

You sniff. “No, I’m fine! It’s nothing to freak out about.”

Ignoring your claims, he rushes to you and gets on his knees. Even though it was just a sneeze, Hyunjin is taking it too seriously. “I can get you some blankets. Just sit here.”

He stands up and is about to run out the room, but you grab him by the sleeve. “I said I’m okay! I think you’re being too overly dramatic about it.”

But he gives you a disbelieved expression. His eyes go down at your bandaged hand. Making you conscious about it, you hide it under your sleeve. Even though you mean anything rude about it, but Hyunjin was still offended.

“Hey…be honest with me.”

“Hm?” You look up from your hand.

“Do you think I’m handsome?”

That question came out of nowhere, but your answer isn’t going to be surprising. “Of course I think you’re handsome!”

Despite your exclamation, Hyunjin is silent.

Because it’s an answer that he was hoping you didn’t say.

“You’re impression of me hasn’t changed since we first met…” He trails off.

“…Hm?” You’re beginning to get the gist of what he wants to hear. You see him every day for a few years, so you know what he’s conveying through his body language without asking. “Well…my thoughts about you being attractive didn’t change…but there have been some traits that I’ve added.”

He scoffs. “Added?”

“Yea! You’re attractive, and charismatic, and hard-working, and friendly, and funny, and cool, and all-and-all, a fun guy to be around,” after the long list, you inhale. “Honestly, it was because I thought you were only good looking that made it hard to talk to you!”

“Really??”

“Yea, did I never tell you? I’ve always thought you were intimidating because of the way you glared, and seeing somebody who looks really handsome made me feel insecure, so I avoided you.”

He never knew that you thought of him that way. Everyone always approached him because they would do anything to be near good-looking people. You’re no different from other people who thought of him as a handsome fellow, but it’s how you see him that differs.

You pat your hand on the empty space next to you with a giddy smile. “Take a break and sit with me. Let’s chat for a little.”

Hyunjin is antsy about it, but he can’t say no to you after getting you comfortably into a chat. He takes a seat, making sure to leave a gap in between.

“Also…” You begin. “Wanna tell me why you’re getting shy suddenly?”

“What do you mean?”

“You won’t even look at me when you’re practicing. I’ve seen you dance a million times before.”

Hyunjin’s cheeks turn slightly red. “Don’t you think…the dance is a little too much?”

“Too much as in…?”

“You know…”

He doesn’t want to go on, but you have no idea where he’s trying to get at.

“A bit too…raunchy?”

These are problems that Hyunjin has never brought up before. He never worried about the maturity of his appearance. If anything, he even practices to enhance it. What is it about this solo dance that is making him question himself?

“Why, what’s wrong?”

He fixes his shirt, zipping up his jacket even more. “I dunno…when I see myself do the choreography, it’s hard looking at myself in the eyes…like it’s not me who’s dancing, but somebody else.” He hugs himself.

People who aren’t familiar with Hyunjin generally see him as a young man with a cool demeanor, and this is the sort of image that he portrays very well on stage. But what people don’t actually know is that he’s no different than your average teen. He gets shy when he’s being put on the spot, he loves playing video games and hanging out with his friends, and there are moments when he’s socially awkward. It only makes you wish that people see more of this side to him—that in reality, even someone who enacts sexual behavior doesn’t mean that they’re confident in it.

There’s more to being a manager than taking the idols from one place to another, but also mental support is vital to taking care of them. When they’re feeling down, it’s your job to help them get back up. You get on your feet, stretching your limbs after sitting on your bottom for hours.

“What are you doing?”

You extend your hand out. “We’re gonna dance.”

“What?? You?”

“Yea. I’m confident in the basic of the basics to your dance. Let’s do it together.”

“No offense but…why are you dancing?”

“To loosen your muscles. Come on, you’re not gonna leave me to do it myself, are you?”

Begrudgingly, Hyunjin decides to dance with you, although he’s not sure if he, a more experienced dancer, thinks that dancing next to you is going to make you confident in yourself.

You jump up and down, breathing heavily and shaking your hands. You do some exaggerated warm-ups, turning side to side and attempting to swing your legs as high as you can. You rotate your waist until you hear your bones crack.

“Okay, okay, I’m ready. Turn it up.”

He doesn’t turn on the song yet, but the tempo. Unfortunately, you lack the knowledge of music, just what you know from the members. What you do know is that their movements are based on the beat being played right now.

You get into the feel of the beat, counting one to four and repeating it until you begin the dance. You tap your feet, already messing up with the first move. Hyunjin creases his eyebrows like he’s questioning why you’re doing this. You attempt it for a second time, failing at the exact same move. Again, but the failure repeats.

To save your pride, Hyunjin decides to enter the picture. “You’re not doing it right. Here.”

Hyunjin counts the tempo, doing everything step by step, slow enough for you to imitate. You try to copy him but fail miserably, only doing a half-assed imitation of it.

Once you get the gist of the beginning, he moves on to the next phase, beginning with the hip thrust. This is the part of the dance that he felt mostly uncomfortable with. His face turns red, insecure about it, but when he looks at you, you do the thrust as well, but it wasn’t as sensual as it was originally intended to be.

You make an animalistic roar, making a goofy face worth censoring. But rationality hits you real hard, embarrassment overwhelming you as you fall to the ground and hide your shameful face. Hyunjin bursts into laughter, falling to the ground as well. He wasn’t expecting you to fool around and thought you were actually serious about it.

“Ah…I just wanna throw myself out the window.” You mutter, curling into a ball like a hermit.

“No, no, it was great! Do it again, I wanna record it.”

“No!” You raise your head up. “I know you’re gonna share it to the others!!”

“No I’m not!” He sarcastically says as he stands back up.

He walks backward to the counter, playfully hiding his hands behind his back, curling his lips inward as he reaches to grab his phone. It doesn’t take long for you to catch on with what he’s doing, so you get on your feet and rush to him.

“Hey! What are you gonna do?”

“Nothing! Just…do the dance again. I didn’t see it that well.”

You blush. “No!”

He turns on the camera. You try to grab it out of his hand, but using his height to his advantage, he raises his arms up, making it impossible for you to reach even after jumping.

“Hey! I told you that I’m not going to do it again!’

“I know, so that’s why I’m just going to text them instead.”

You jolt, knowing full well that the boys won’t let you live until you reenact the dance in front of them. You continue jumping to get the phone, but no matter how many tries, you just can’t reach it. Seeing your adorable attempts in getting the phone, it makes Hyunjin laugh again.

“You used to be so shy. I never thought how wild you actually are! It’s so cute.”

“It’s not funny!”

“Alright, alright, I get it. It’s a secret between you and me.”

You cross your arms, not letting your eyes off of him until he sets his phone down. Once he does, you finally loosen up a bit. “Do you…at least feel better?”

“Hm?”

“You’ve been down lately, so I thought that I should make you laugh a little.”

Did he make it that obvious? It makes him feel bad that you had to humiliate yourself to cheer him up.

“I’m sorry I can’t do anything about the dance. As much as I can try advocating that the dance is too much for you, especially since you barely became an adult, they won’t listen,” you sulk. “But then when I thought about it, out of all idols, they chose you. Even if they don’t see the potential and only your looks, then prove it to them.”

Those words...feel nostalgic. In fact, this setting is very familiar. You and him sat here before, the atmosphere ten times more awkward since it was the first meeting.

“Ah...I’m tired...” You sit down. “I don’t know how you guys can stand all day long. I’m already tired from jumping.”

Without warning, Hyunjin sits next to you, his thigh rubbing against yours, and his over-sized body leaning closer to you. He rests his head on your shoulder, nudging it until it’s comfortable, wrapping his hands around your arm. Across from you and him is the mirror, reflecting back what you two are doing—sitting with no space in between, Hyunjin clinging onto you, your legs touching ever so gently, but it’s enough to spark fire in his chest. He would’ve never thought that there’d be someone who he’d be nervous when touching, and yet still want more.

“Remember when we first met?”

You stare at him, confused. “Of course. Why bring that up all of a sudden?”

“You kept following me around, spying on me like a stalker.” He laughs.

You blush. “O-okay...well...! It’s because I get all worked up when I talk to strangers!”

“You can’t handle talking to strangers, but you used to work in the casting department...?”

“Yea, well...!!” You look away, flustered.

He snickers, enjoying you stumbling with your words. As the mood softens, he feels like falling asleep.

“We met when I was a strong candidate to debut, but it wasn’t for the reason why I auditioned in the first place...Nothing will hurt more than being told that you have the potential only because you’re good looking, not for your skills.”

He holds onto you tighter. He looks back to those faceless people, glaring down at him. Like a deuce in the corner of a classroom, Hyunjin stood out like sore thumb, isolated from the rest his back to everybody else because he’s oh-so handsome. If he complained about it, then he would be criticized for not taking the compliment; the creation of a vicious cycle for being stuck in a box without being given the chance to sprout.

“This whole time, I didn’t want people to judge me only because of my face, and it dictated what I did. I was so conscious of every little thing I was doing, making sure that people know that I’m not just an object. But now I know not to let this dance take over me, but I take over it. Thanks.”

You have no clue what you did to make him change his mind. But what you don’t know is that your goofy dance made him realize that a dance is a dance, but it’s the dancer who interprets it. He’s been too focused on people judging him that he forgot why he became a performer in the first place: to express his love for dancing.

==========

It’s the day of Hyunjin’s performance. Behind the stage, the staff members are running around like rabbits, making sure things go well for the current performance with the idol on stage. The loud volume buzzes throughout the back—the bass causing the floor to vibrate. Even then, it doesn’t overshadow the audience’s cheers. The staff in charge of sound helps Hyunjin put the mic on. It’s very clear that he’s nervous, no one giving him words of encouragement. None of the members are here to cheer him on, and you’re not there as well.

A few rooms away from the stage, you and the boys are in the auditorium, sitting in their private sector with wall dividers. The television plays the idol’s solo, the eight of them, including you, anticipating Hyunjin’s performance that’s next. Each and every one of you knows how much he practiced for this moment, and this is his time to shine.

“Did you see Hyunjin’s outfit? He looked very cool.” Felix unconsciously speaks in English.

“Seeing him in those tight jeans reminds me of why he has so many fans…” Chan mentions.

They continue their conversation in English, and right about then, the idol finishes his part, and it’s Hyunjin’s turn. As he walks across the stage with the back up dancers, you hold your breath.

==========

Hyunjin stands in front of hundreds of people—some of them are fans, others having no idea who he is. He has no time to face the audience hidden beneath the darkness, as the stage lights blaze against his face. His song turns on, but his vision turns black.

~~~

“That girl’s here again.”

Hyunjin and his friend are sitting together in the trainee cafeteria, his friend pointing at the entrance and spotting a girl peeking her head out from the door. When they make eye contact, the girl jumps, running away. This isn’t the first time he’s caught her spying on him, and initially, he thought that she was looking at somebody else, or his friend, but as time went on, he’s beginning to suspect that she’s his stalker.

“I don’t think she’s a trainee. I don’t see her during practice,” his friend munches on his rice. “Maybe she’s an employee from another department and has a crush on you. You gonna do anything about it?”

Hyunjin shakes his head.

“Why not??”

“I don’t want to start any rumors.”

“If you leave it alone, then she’ll keep following you, and THAT’S what’s going to start rumors.”

“Well...she’s a girl. If I talk to her, then it’s going to spread gossip like she’s my girlfriend or something.” Hyunjin brushes this off, finishing up his bowl of vegetables.

By the door, she returns to the cafeteria. At first, he thought that she was going to spy on him again, but it turns out that, this time, she’s waiting for someone. Chan, a pretty well-known fellow among the trainees, approaches her, and they have a conversation.

“Oh, maybe they’re in a relationship!”

This is the first time he’s seen her talk to somebody else, so it makes a little more sense why she comes to the trainee department often. However, Hyunjin doesn’t agree with his friend in that she and Chan are dating. Based on their body language, they’re not flirtatious in the slightest—their expressions are serious, and she’s even sharing some papers with him.

“I overheard that Chan-sunbaenim might debut.”

“Really?” He turns to his friend.

“Yea, that’s probably why he’s talking to that girl. I guess he was tired of waiting, so he’s taking things in his own hands.”

To Hyunjin, that’s actually admirable. Unlike him who’s waiting for someone to pick him for the next boy band, Chan is taking responsibility and doing it by himself. It’s the sort of courage that he respects but also envies.

“Do you think he’s actually going to form a band?” Hyunjin asks.

His friend shrugs his shoulder. “Dunno. Even if he does debut, I bet he’s just using his excuse of being friends with idols to gain fame. Fans absolutely go wild when idols are friends with people from other bands.”

He isn’t sure why, but the way his friend said that annoyed him a little. “You don’t know. Just because he has friends who already debut doesn’t mean that he doesn’t have the potential of debuting himself.”

“If he has the potential, then why didn’t he debut along with his other friends? Obviously because he doesn’t have what it takes to be an idol,” he states blatantly. “I’m not saying this because I’m your friend or anything, but I think you have a better chance than that Chan guy.”

“What makes you think that?”

“I think you’re pretty good-looking. I overheard some people from the casting department compliment your looks, and they said something about picking you as the visual for next their project. Isn’t that cool??”

However, Hyunjin doesn’t share the same excitement as him. Instead, he plays with his soup, his spoon splashing up and down. He sulks, making it apparent that he doesn’t want to talk about it.

Hyunjin stands up, picking up his tray.

“Hey, where are you going?”

“I’m done eating. I’m gonna head back to practice.”

“What?? But we literally just finished it earlier, and you’re going back?”

“I’m not going to get any better if I keep sitting around. I’ll see you later.”

“Geez, and it’s making me look bad…” his friend whines as he continues eating.

Ignoring his comment, Hyunjin heads to the double doors where the girl and Chan stand. He puts his hands in his pockets, keeping his head low as he tries to look cool in front of her. When she notices him, she flinches, hiding behind Chan. Making him feel conscious, Hyunjin picks up the pace and rushes out to the halls.

----------

Hyunjin is the first to get back to the practice room, but he’s also the last to leave. Most of the trainees have returned to the dorm, but he stayed behind, feeling as though he hasn’t practiced enough. Even the coaches have long since gone home, and the only adults that remain are the janitors.

The practice room is dimly lit, but it’s so dark that Hyunjin can only see the reflection of his silhouette in the wall mirror. An American pop song is playing on the overheads, a song that has very distinct beats, making it easy for Hyunjin to hear. He doesn’t know the name to the song since it’s in English, but he grew a liking to it after the dance coach kept playing it.

As the song reaches the loudest crescendo, Hyunjin attempts to step it up, moving his arms and legs from each eighth note to now every sixteenth-note. But as he tries to keep up with the pace, he finds himself slowing down a lot, his aching muscles locking his movements. Before the song reaches its ending, Hyunjin takes a misstep, stepping over his own feet and falling down.

“Shit!” He accidentally slips out.

He rubs his buttocks as he gets up, but his legs are so sore that he falls back down. Instead of falling on his butt again, he’s so weak that he lands on his back. His heavy breathing is louder than the song itself, despite being put on the highest volume. He takes a few seconds to stare blankly at the black ceiling, almost questioning his life choices—every decision he’s made to bring him to this point.

He rolls to the side before sitting up straight. He scoots to the counter, grabbing his phone and a towel. He dries his sweaty hair with the cloth, leaving it on his head. He turns off the phone, checking the time and seeing that it’s four in the morning. He sighs in frustration since he has an hour before his alarm clock goes off for school. It’s burdensome having to go to school and interrupting his practice time.

What his friend said still bothers him—about how he has the potential of becoming an idol simply because of his looks. Idols who have the position of being the visual are easily overshadowed by the other members, being defined only as the ‘nice-looking statue’, not judged by the characteristics of their performance. Years of training only to look good on camera is exactly what Hyunjin doesn’t want to be known for, pushing his obsession for practicing to become more intense.

“What’s the point…” He mumbles to himself in a defeated tone.

He’s still a trainee, but it already seems like he’s become the designated visual. Most trainees and employees compliment him a lot for his looks rather than his dancing skills. He isn’t even sure if he’s going to debut either, so no matter how much he practices, there’s still a chance that no one will know how hard he’s worked, and that’s what lowers his spirits.

“Excuse me…” a timid voice comes from beside him. “Are you okay?”

He looks up, and to his surprise, it’s the girl who’s been stalking him. She has a water bottle in her hand, crouching over with a concerned look on her face.

“You…you were practicing a lot without taking breaks in between, so I got a little worried.”

“You don’t even know me, so why worry?” Hyunjin bluntly states, though it was unintentional.

That wasn’t what he wanted to say. He’s just exhausted that it came off that way. Luckily, his tone doesn’t scare her away and she remains.

“Sorry...if I’m annoying you, then I can leave. I just wanted to give you some water since it looks like you didn’t have any.”

She sets the water bottle down and is about to leave. Is she actually leaving? He thought. After days of watching him, when she finally approached him, she’s already leaving. It makes him disappointed, almost as if he wants more from her.

“Wait.” He calls out without thinking.

She turns out, seemingly a little happy that he isn’t pushing her away, but she tries to hide her smile. He doesn’t know why, but he just had the urge to call her.

“Uhm…are you a trainee?”

She shakes her head. “I just got hired in the casting department.”

“Oh…it makes sense then…” He mutters.

“Sense?” She tilts her head, curiously.

“N-nothing…! Just…I happen to see you talk to Chan-sunbaenim, and people are saying that he’s planning to debut.”

She nods. “Yes! Wow, the rumor spread so fast. But we are. I’m helping him scout some trainees.”

“Really? That’s cool.”

“Yea…and…” She becomes flustered again. “I was…uhm…wondering…”

He looks at her curiously.

“If…you would like to join?” She looks away, squeezing her eyes shut.

It’s so strange that she’s giving him the option to join, not whether or not he’ll pass. Usually, trainees don’t have a say, so it’s almost strange that he even has a choice. Even though it’s a simple yes-or-no question, he doesn’t know how to answer.

But that’s when he remembers what his friend said. Everybody likes Hyunjin because of his looks, not because of his talents. This woman probably chose him because of his visuals. Besides, she stares a lot, so it makes sense. Thinking about this, the pessimism claws at him again.

“Why would you ask me of all people? I’m sure there are others who are better than me.”

“Ah…you’re right.” She trails off.

He was almost expecting her to retaliate, to make herself seem like a good person who isn’t shallow. Even though he’s the one who said that, he’s a little saddened that she agreed with him, but what does he expect?

“But out of everybody else, I chose you because I see potential in you.”

He raises his head up, puzzled.

“You work harder than anybody else. I watch you dance a lot, and I can feel the energy in every movement of your body. You were just so cool that it sort of intimidated me, so it took me days to muster up the courage to speak to you!” You slap your own cheeks. “I heard that counting backwards before approaching a stranger is helpful, but after I counted down to zero, I kept going down into the negatives...”

Hyunjin chuckles. “How far did you go?”

“I don’t know…I stopped keeping track after negative two hundred and fifty-three…”

He laughs again. “Really??”

“Anyway! I just wanted to ask because I’ve never seen anyone so dedicated to dancing! I thought it would be a shame if your hard work fell into deaf ears.”

She gets comfortable on the ground.

“While I was watching you dance, I imagined millions of people being inspired by your story. Also...don’t take this personally, but maybe one day, I’d like to see you dance not for others, but for yourself.” She finally smiles.

His jaw hangs open, amazed that she hit the nail. That is the problem that he’s been having all this time: his love for dancing faded, and it became an unhealthy obsession toward perfection—the sort that appeases others. That’s why absolute perfection doesn’t exist; just as you can’t be perfect, you can’t appease everyone, and that’s what Hyunjin has been hopelessly trying to accomplish.

“…Are you serious…about wanting to see me dance?”

She nods.

This is the first time a compliment in relations to his dance felt authentic. She doesn’t seem like she’s lying either. Life as a trainee is tough—so tough that he can’t explain it properly in words. Every day with endless training makes every second feel like torture, but at the same time, his integrity is at play when people see him as a potential idol for his looks.

But to hear from somebody else that he’s more than objectification, it makes him feel…hopeful. It might be because he’s been craving acknowledgement of his training, but he feels like he could break down into tears at any moment. He didn’t realize how low his spirit was that all he needed was a meaningful compliment.

“I’ll…think about it…Maybe after you tell me your name.”

“Oh, I’m sorry I didn’t introduce myself!! My name is (Y/N), and it’s nice to meet you!”

==========

With a blink of an eye, the performance that he’s been practicing for months has ended. Those long hours have paid off, and the audience is impressed. The screams from fans makes everything worth it, and he can’t help but smile while walking off.

At the back of the stage, the staff rush to take off his mic and cool down his body. He can hardly breathe, but despite his exhaustion, he can’t wipe that smile off his face. Throughout the entire dance, he couldn’t stop thinking about you. You really have changed since the first day you two met, and it makes him wonder how much he’s changed through those years.

Behind the staff members surrounding him, you stand from afar with the brightest grin on your face. Even though you look like your typical self, he thought you looked particularly gorgeous today. It might be because you were in his mind the entire time that he unconsciously missed you, and he can’t wait to be with you.

He walks forward with only you in mind. You catch on that he’s moving right toward you, so you prepare to congratulate him. Before you’re given the chance, he drops his entire weight onto you. Hyunjin wraps his long arms around you, pressing his face against your neck.

“Hyunjin...??” You murmur.

But he doesn’t respond with words; he does so by wrapping his arms tightly around you. His skin is usually soft, but you can distinctly feel his lips being matted against the nape of your neck, and it’s making you flustered. Your heart is racing, timid by the intimacy, but it makes you wonder what happened to make him act like this.

Hyunjin trails his hand down your arm, running down your skin and giving you goosebumps. His long fingers search for your hand, his index finger stroking your knuckle as if he’s asking permission to hold it. You’re no longer wearing bandages for the burn marks, but a Band-Aid. You wrap your hand around his, and he raises your small hand up, pressing it against his pounding chest. It must be the adrenaline, his heart racing from moving his body too much. You aren’t sure what the purpose is for him to hold your hand, but it’s making your face turn redder.

The staff gaze at this awkward scene. It makes you embarrassed, lowering your head as you can’t take Hyunjin’s boldness anymore. “People are staring.”

But as a way to taunt the people who are watching, Hyunjin hugs you tighter, so much that your chest is pressed against him. He raises his head, glaring at every single person who dared to judge them. Intimidated by him, they continue with their work.

“I-I came here to congratulate you. The other members are waiting for you.” You gently push him away.

He looks a little disappointed, but he pulls a smile. “Okay.”

==========

“CONGRATULATIONS!!” The group shouts altogether.

They scream and shout, bouncing up and down as they surround him. They jump on his back, messing with his hair that took hours to be made. Chan and Woojin slap him on the back, and there’s a loud whack. As chaos unfolds, you stand by the side, more than happy to not be participating in that mess.

“Hyunjin, you snake! Who knew that there was a man in you?” Changbin jokes.

“Be quiet, Hyung…” his cheeks turn red.

“Look at him getting all shy. He secretly enjoyed showing off his body to the crowd.” Minho pats him on the back.

“Well…I didn’t like the dance at first because I felt like I was an easy choice for my face…but…” His eyes follows you, helping the employees clean up the area. “I learned that you don’t let others fog the effort you put into training. I wasn’t going to let dance define me, but I define the dance.”

The group awes in unison.

“Such mature words from a high school graduate. I don’t know this hyung anymore!” Jeongin shouts in blatant exaggeration.

Hyunjin laughs. “Stop it.”

While the group are focused on Hyunjin, Minho turns his attention to you, minding your own business. He keeps staring at you, cocking his head to the side and squinting his eyes. He steps toward you, getting in your way on purpose.

“Did you need something, Minho?”

And without warning, he pulls down the collar of your shirt.

“M-Minho!” You shout.

“I knew it.”

There’s a peachy lipstick stain imprinted on the nape of your neck. Everyone’s jaws drop, silence befalling the room as the shock takes over. Minho glances at Hyunjin who has the exact same shade of lipstick on right now.

“No wonder you guys took so long to get back here. You two were going at it, weren’t you?”

“What?!” you and Hyunjin exclaim at the same time.

“What the heck are you saying?! Nothing like that happened!” You shout, your ears turning red.

“You bastard!” Changbin grabs Hyunjin. “You pressured her into it, didn’t you??”

“I didn’t!”

“W-wait, don’t fight!” You get in between. “It’s not like that!”

“Hyunjin might be adulting a bit too much…” Woojin trails off.

The boys continue to fight, believing one thing over the other about the kiss mark on your neck. As you try to stop them, you attempt to wipe it off to no avail. When you and Hyunjin make eye contact, he doesn’t necessarily look annoyed about the misunderstanding. Rather, he winks at you, making your heart skip a beat. That wink alone made you think that the mark on your neck might be on purpose.

[End]

A/N: Hello! Thank you for reading my first Stray Kids fanfiction. If you made it to the end, you have my praise. Anyways, if you’re reading this, then I hope you have a wonderful day :)

#stray kids scenarios #stray kids imagines #hyunjin scenarios #hyunjin imagines #hyunjin #hyunjin x reader #fluff #stray kids fluff #kpop #skz #kpop fluff

115 notes · View notes

changbeanie · 5 years

Text

hold my hand, kim seungmin!

◦ genre: fake dating au, friends to lovers au, fluff

◦ pairings: reader x seungmin

◦ word count: 10.6k

◦ description: rule number one of the contract: do not fall in love with kim seungmin... rule number one redacted.

◦ warnings: explicit language, mentions of alcohol

◦ a/n: phew, I promised you this like years back but it’s finally here @seungminsmile + free fall readers need to wait b/c I can’t write action at the moment

day zero.

The cookie dough falls out of your fingers and into the sugar bowl, half-rolled and peanut-shaped, because out of nowhere, Kim Seungmin decides to show up at your front door on the night of a school day.

He’s already inside, courtesy of Woojin, who’s back from college but should really be working on his essay about sustainability; he slacks off all the time, and then complains about the professor not giving him enough time. Old habits die hard, and he’s still procrastinating like he did high school. Only this time, he might not walk the stage if he doesn’t turn in his essay about mesh produce bags.

“Are you here to help me bake cookies for the bake sale?” You ask Seungmin, sticky fingers held up high in the air to prevent them from ruining your shirt.

Seungmin takes a hot second to eye you weirdly; he seems to do that way too often, and it makes you think that he’s highly judgmental—which he totally is. “No,” he answers, deciding not to ruin his favorite maroon hoodie with flour and butter.

“Then get out,” you groan. “These cookies aren’t going to bake themselves.”

“I need to talk to you,” he persists as he follows you to the kitchen. Seungmin scowls at the state of your counter top: flour littered messily, greasy spoons thrown on top of dirty plates, and paper towels clumped together. “Okay, who died in here?”

“Me! I died!” You pick up your lump of cookie dough and continue to roll it into a better-looking ball. “As you can see, I don’t bake,” you tell him.

Seungmin sighs and rolls up his sleeves grudgingly. “Fine. I’ll help you if you help me,” he says, and a smile lights up on your face. He’s totally soft for you, you already know it.

“If you need answers to Friday’s test, all you have to do is ask. If you need the password to Hyunjin’s phone… then you’re fucking on your own because I’m not wrestling him for it just so you can erase your blackmail,” you make clear. Seungmin takes very nice pictures for his Instagram… but the behind the scenes? Not so nice.

“Okay, no. It’s not that,” he says. Seungmin washes his hands before wiping them clean on the checkered kitchen towel; he spoons a wad of dough into his hands and begins to roll it between his palms. “I need you to date me.”

Your cookie dough ball falls out of your fingers and into the sugar bowl—again. “What?” you spat. “Why in the world would you need me to date you?” His proposition renders you speechless because it’s so sudden, so out of the blue. Also, it’d be a fat lie if you told yourself that you haven’t once thought about dating Seungmin. You just didn’t think it would be this soon—you didn’t think he was this soft for you.

“Not literally date. Just fake date,” he explains like he’s enunciating every single syllable to the T. “Just until my aunt decides to leave town.”

“You’re such a little piece of shit, Kim Seungmin. What makes you think that you could use me as a pawn? Do I look like free labor to you?” you retort. Scratch that. Whatever genuine thoughts you had about dating him, they’ve all disappeared. “I hope your aunt sets you up with her client’s weird daughter who cheats her way into Harvard.”

Seungmin’s aunt tends to visit once a year, for a month, and those are the longest thirty days of his life. The worst part is, she loves matchmaking; kind of ironic when she’s tragically single and lives with five cats. “Y/N, I swear. I will pay you in however way you want me to. Lunch every day? Rides to school? Washing your cat’s litter box? Boba?” Seungmin’s desperate at this rate.

Oh, how the tables have turned.

Kim Seungmin practically begging on his knees for a favor—you should relish this moment a bit longer before agreeing.

“Hmm, maybe,” you say, placing the finished dough on the lined cookie tray. “But there has to be a contract.”

“A contract. Are you kidding me? Have you been watching too many of those Netflix movies?” Seungmin scoffs because he knows that you know exactly what movies he’s referring to. Those Noah Centineo ones where he always ends up being the eye-catching, swoon-worthy main protagonist dude that gets with the girl every single time. Guilty pleasure but he watches them with Hyunjin too.

“How can we fake date without a contract? That’s like saying… how can there be Romeo without Juliet.” You’re adding more cookie dough to Seungmin’s dough balls because they’re so asymmetrical and measley-looking; if you’re planning on making bank, these cookies better look like they came out of Rosanna Pansino’s kitchen.

He furrows his brows when you scrutinize and judge his shapely dough balls and says, “Easy. Romeo could have stayed with Rosaline and lived a happily ever after.”

You gasp at his monstrosity because he had just ruined a beautiful classic, but you’re not terribly mad about it—he’s actually correct for the most part. “This is different, Seungmin. There needs to be some rules in a business transaction. You don’t see people collaborating without paperwork, and agreements, and disclaimers in minuscule font,” you lecture.

“It’s a pity how you’re majoring in STEM when you could have been in the world of business,” Seungmin states reluctantly. “Okay, fine. We’ll do this your way. What’s rule number one?”

“It’s obvious. We can’t fall for each other. Otherwise, it’d defeat the whole purpose of fake dating.” You try to sound nonchalant. It’s a little regretful because Seungmin’s not that bad of a guy, and out of your friend pool, Seungmin would be one of the top contenders. But then again, your friend group has some questionable people like Han Jisung and Felix Lee… you rest your case.

“Makes sense. Rule number two. We can’t tell anyone about this. Not Hyunjin, not Felix, and not even Woojin,” Seungmin places emphasis. “I’m just making sure that if my aunt sees any of them in public, she won’t put them on trial.”

By the looks of it, he’s a little terrified of his aunt. It’s cute when Seungmin actually gets scared; you’re sort of a sadist when it comes to him. “You’re really not willing to date that Harvard girl, are you?” you ask.

“Please. I’d rather date Hyunjin than date that Harvard girl.”

You offer him a compromising nod and continue your list. “You also have to drive me to school every morning, take me on boba dates, pick me up when my meetings run overtime, and overall pretend to be a good date.”

“Done. My turn.” Seungmin locks eyes with you. “Come with me to family gatherings, make sure everyone buys the act, and hang out at my house at least once a week.”

“It’s a deal, Kim Seungmin.” You offer to shake his hand before realizing that his hands are also covered in sugar and flour, and you pull your hand back. “Help me put the tray in the oven then,” you insist.

“Y/N, it’s not even preheated,” Seungmin deadpans.

You roll your eyes at his statement. Of course, it’s preheated. You checked the settings twenty minutes ago, and it’s—okay, the oven isn’t even on. “I swore it was on a second ago. I’m just never going to bake again… whose idea was it to let me do this?” You let out an outburst, feeling increasingly embarrassed. This is the first and last time you’re volunteering for an elementary school bake sale.

“At least ‘must know how to bake’ isn’t one of the rules on the contract,” he comments. Seungmin thinks that it’s a pretty half-assed contract, considering that only rule number one and rule number two were the only concrete ones. The others are pretty much up for grabs. Really flexible. Much like dating in real life—except it’s not.

His timely comment makes you blush, and rule number one is already shaking.

day one.

After school, Seungmin hauls cardboard boxes filled with neatly packaged sugar cookies, the same ones you had worked on last night, and places them in the trunk of his Honda Accord. Well, his mom’s Honda Accord, but he managed to persuade her to let him use it for the time being. But if Michelle ends up getting a scratch on her, he’s never getting a car of his own.

“I’m late,” you say hurriedly. “I said I was going to be there by three. I’m ten minutes late.” You rush into the car with your belongings and strap on your seat belt. This is your first time in Seungmin’s car with him as the designated driver. It’s fresh. It’s new. And it’s making your heart feel weird because you’re not quite sure how stable rule number one is after seeing Hot Driver Seungmin.

“Next time, why don’t you pick something easier to volunteer for? Like the hospital check-in thing where you tie green visitor wristbands on people,” Seungmin reminds you. He reverses out of your driveway, making sure not to hit your mom’s creepy garden gnome.

“Because that’s so boring,” you whine. “But, I didn’t think you were going to come today.” Your eyes crinkle into crescent moons as you toss a glance in his direction.

Seungmin keeps his eyes fixated on the road like the safe driver he is, glancing both ways at the intersecting streets. “You’re boring,” he comments with a slight scoff. “I’m not bailing on day one of fake dating. How pathetic is that? Besides, you clearly need my help.”

You begin to protest, but then you stop. There’s no use. Seungmin’s help is very much appreciated. Otherwise, you’d have to beg Jisung to drive you down to the elementary school, and his driving leaves your knuckles white after gripping onto the armrests so tightly. “Okay, turn right here,” you say as his personal GPS. “Well, you’re the one who asked me to date you, so you must be pretty boring too.”

“I panicked, okay!” Seungmin eases his car into the narrow, woodsy slope leading into the parking lot of the school campus. He has no idea why he asked you out of everyone he could have asked. Then again, he knows exactly why he asked you. Such hypocrisy.

“Clear-ly,” you chime. “Park anywhere that doesn’t say ‘staff’ in faded white letters, and we’re good.” You crane your neck to survey the remaining spots in the parking lot; there’s not that many left, which is good. That just means that your cookies are going to sell like hotcakes.

Seungmin carefully parks his mom’s car and lets out a relieved sigh, slumping onto his seat. He’s so relatable, honestly. The car spaces are so small that your parents demand you to get out of the car and check every single time. “Who’s the better driver, me or Hyunjin?” he asks playfully, his head leaned all the way back so that it hits the Totoro headrest.

“Today, it’s you. Only because you decided to be a lovebug and help me out.”

“Today,” he grumbles. “Go fake-date Hyunjin then.” Seungmin’s so competitive, especially towards Hyunjin because they’re so close. They even had a competition where the two of them tried to see who could finish a large cup of boba milk tea the fastest.

Plot twist: Jisung won.

“That wasn’t even one of the options!” A smile makes an appearance on your face. “Kim Seungmin, are you jealous? Day one and you’re already this jealous? At this rate, are you going to make me officially yours by the end of this month?” you tease.

“In your wildest dreams, Y/N.” Seungmin laughs breathlessly. He always seems to be in a good mood when he’s with you.

“Whatever. Now, go be a good boyfriend and help me with the boxes in the back.” You exit the car as he pops open his trunk.

You and Seungmin waddle all the way through the elementary school gates and into the playground where a variety of booths with mouth-watering, sugary goods are set up. There are homemade brownies, croissants, donuts, and even macarons—totally not fair because that family owns a bakery. The entire display makes your sugar cookies extremely pale in comparison, but hey, it’s the thought that counts.

Seungmin lays the pink table cloth down, and you begin to place your ribboned goodie bags in vertical rows of five.

“You have better handwriting,” Seungmin tells you and hands you the piece of blue chalk.

“What if we don’t sell?” You begin to carefully etch out the words “one bag for three, two bags for five”. “Because I know I would definitely pick macarons over sugar cookies,” you note.

“Why does it matter? It’s for the school, not for you.” Seungmin states simply. He’s so reasonable that you can’t seem to argue with him, so annoying how he wins almost every argument.

You finish writing out the words on the chalkboard and prop it up with a metal cash box. “Okay Seungmin, time to use your charms to woo some customers,” you say. “Be useful and do a handstand or something.”

Seungmin gives you a “do I fucking look like Felix to you?” look. He merely ignores you and takes a goodie bag in his hands, crouching down so that he’s eye level with a little girl, no more than five years old and with really cute pigtails. “Hello, would you like some sugar cookies? Mister Teddy Bear can have some too,” he says to her.

The little girl takes the bag from his hands, wide-eyed as she pulls the hem of her mom’s shirt. “Can I buy this?” she asks.

The mom instantly approves and hands Seungmin a crisp five dollar bill. Feeling slightly useless, you hand Seungmin another packaged goodie bag. “This one’s for Mister Teddy Bear,” he continues. “Thanks for coming today.” He holds up his hand for a hi-five, which the little girl gladly reciprocates. A light coral coats her soft cheeks—she’s completely smitten for him.

“Easy mode.” Seungmin stands up straight again and brushes the imaginary dust off his hands. He’s waiting for your standing ovation.

“You were just lucky,” you add, handing a few more goodie bags to an elderly couple that had just approached the table. “Do that again, and I’ll be convinced that you’re a total heartthrob.” To be completely honest, you’re a little impressed because you didn’t know Seungmin was that good with kids. It was pretty smooth too when he asked the girl about the teddy bear.

Thirty minutes later, the goodie bags are slowly trickling down until there are only two left; Kim Seungmin is a heartthrob, you admit, because he’s sending off cookies left and right to children who believe that he’s totally cool. When they’re in kindergarten and elementary school, high school seems so far away, so beyond the horizon, so of course, they think it’s very cool to have sleepovers. To play spin the bottle, truth or dare, and seven minutes in heaven. The term “teenage angst” is nothing but two words coined together, and man, you miss those days where you didn’t have a care in the world.

“Thanks for coming!” You hand the last few goodie bags to a family of three and call it a day.

The sky is a somber grey save for the band of lavender purple that hovers above the trees. The clouds above are soothing, blending the heavens with charcoal swirls. Evening approaches, and your stomach signifies that you haven’t eaten since twelve.

Seungmin’s packing up as he raises an eyebrow. “Hungry?” he asks.

“Famished. I could eat a cow. Do you want to grab food?” You shove the metal cash box and tablecloth into the cardboard box.

“I wish. My aunt is cooking tonight, and I’m obligated to be a good nephew and help. I’ll raincheck you on that, Y/N,” he says but sees a pout forming on your lips. “Miss me that much already? Day one and you’re this clingy?”

“In your wildest dreams, Kim Seungmin.”

day two.

You stuff the granola bar into your mouth as you’re waiting on the front steps for Seungmin to come honking in his mom’s Honda Accord. Breakfast is overrated anyway; you’d choose fifteen minutes of extra sleep over a ham and cheese omelet any day.

There’s a slight chill in the air, and you pace around the front porch to keep warm. It’s supposed to be spring, but global warming does some weird shit to the climate. Maybe you should go inside and change into a thicker hoodie.

Just then, Seungmin drives up, and you crumple the granola wrapper and slip it in the water compartment of your backpack. You watch him roll down his windows, pretending to look cooler than he actually is in a mom car. Someone really needs to buy him a sexy black Audi soon.

“Good morning,” you huff tiredly.

“Don’t I get a complimentary breakfast for driving you to school?” Seungmin mentions as soon as you enter his car.

“No, do I look like I run IHOP? Driving me to school is on the contract. Plus, it’s a bonus for you because you get to persuade your mom to use the car and not ride with Hyunjin,” you say a matter-of-factly. He complains way too much about Hyunjin being late to class, and now, he has the perfect excuse.

“Gee, someone woke up cranky.”

Seungmin turns on the radio and old middle school jams come on, and he drives through the neighborhood with Katy Perry in the background. They’re the best, you think, Cardi B could never. At last you ask, “How are we going to pull it off at school? You think anyone is going to notice? You’re like completely transparent when you’re uncomfortable, did you know that?”

“Wing it?” Seungmin questions, more toward himself actually. Part of the reason why he picked you was that he was comfortable enough with you. He’s praying that it doesn’t look too unnatural that the rest of his friends see through his lie. “I am not completely unnatural,” he defends.

“Yeah, right. Remember last year’s prom? When the pretty senior girl asked you? ‘Um, I have a physics test tomorrow. I’m at a borderline B.’ I’m fucking livid.” You laugh aloud, clutching to your sides.

Seungmin grips the sides of the steering wheel tightly. “It was going to be so awkward if I went with her. Her friends and I weren’t even close. Heck, I wasn’t even close to her. I was a junior, and I’m not about to do prom twice,” he explains.

“What a heart breaker. So you’re going to prom this year?” you ask, sneaking a peek at him as he’s driving. Seungmin’s cute in his gray Thrasher hoodie.

He cracks up, probably because he thinks that he’s nowhere near the title of “heart breaker”. Felix is the heart breaker, not him. “Isn’t it a part of the high school experience? I think I’d have to go.��

“Does this mean that you’re automatically buying my ticket to prom?”

“So you want me to ask you to prom?”

“I don’t know. Surprise me.”

Three more lights till you reach the school, and you begin to fidget nervously on the hems of your sleeves. Before you know it, Seungmin parks near the oak tree in front of the west entrance and turns off the engine. He looks over in your direction. “You ready?”

Your response is a long sigh before getting out of the car. How in the world are you going to hide it from close friends like Hyunjin and Jisung? They’re going to see right through it. Plus, his aunt isn’t even on campus. Maybe Seungmin should have rethought his plan… then again, his aunt is awfully social for a middle-aged woman.

Jisung’s walking towards the both of you as he takes leisure steps, and you’re lucky enough to spot him in your peripheral vision.

“Hold my hand, Kim Seungmin!” you gasp, lacing your fingers through his. You’ve always wondered how it would feel to hold a boy’s hand in a non-platonic setting (this being a very peculiar definition of “non-platonic”), but it’s not terribly bad. Seungmin’s hands are large enough to completely envelop yours, and you like that.

Seungmin is startled when he feels your cold fingers wrap around his, and then he sees Jisung’s approaching figure. He internally panics and wraps his fingers firmly around yours for additional reassurance.

“Hey, what’s up–” Jisung’s staring at your interlocked hands with wide eyes. “How–um… is this a dream? Did I even fucking wake up to go to school? Lord… please don’t tell me this is real. Is this real, Y/N?” he asks you. Your friend’s face is slightly suggestive and very in disbelief; you almost feel bad for lying to Jisung.

“Yeah, it’s real,” you say firmly and leave it at that.

“When did this happen? Overnight? Because it sure seems like that,” Jisung claims, gaze faltering between you and then Seungmin.

Seungmin brushes it off like a professional bluffer, totally natural, unlike last year’s prom incident. “We’ve been talking for a while, and then I confessed. It’s really simple actually,” he begins. “And I’m sure you guys have seen it coming.”

Jisung makes a face and lets out a loud “pft”. “No shit. It’s about time. I just didn’t think it’d be this soon. Man, I honestly thought you were going to do some extravagant promposal thing to ask Y/N out, but I guess even a star pupil like me can be wrong sometimes,” he reveals.

What? What did he mean when he said that everyone has seen it coming? Has Seungmin been plotting this for a while now? This was not on the contract agreement.

“Whatever, Han. I’ll see you during third period. I still have to go to my locker.” Seungmin sticks your interlocked hands into the pocket of his gray hoodie and pulls you towards the side entrance.

“I’m telling Hyunjin!” Jisung bellows as he points an accusing finger in your direction. Then, he holds onto the straps of his backpack and runs to first period on the other side of the building where the teacher is highly adamant about attendance.

Your face morphs to one of disapproval, and you pause on your way up the front steps. “What do you mean you guys have seen it coming? Am I being used for ulterior motives? Because, if so, I will not hesitate to kick your ass–”

“–relax,” Seungmin interrupts. “I made that up because we’re close enough for the other guys to think that I like you. Who knew Jisung would buy my lie that well.”

“Oh,” you mutter, feeling instantly relieved like a boulder has been lifted off your chest. “Are you going to walk me to my locker like all the cute high school movies now?” You’ve always dreamed of having a guy walk you to your locker and then parting ways with a small hug.

He just laughs and leads you to the direction of his locker. “No. You’re walking me to my locker because your locker is located in the most desolate part of the hall where all the nerds associate,” he insists.

Like always, Seungmin is such a killjoy.

“Shut up, Kim Seungmin. Like you’re not a nerd. ‘I have a borderline B, boohoo, I can’t go to prom with you’,” you taunt, mocking his voice in a very terrible and inaccurate manner. “And why do we have to make this relationship so known? Can’t we make it more discreet?”

“At least I’m not the type of nerd that complains with a 96% in Calculus.” He really hates it when people complain about grades that are already good; it’s like intentional boasting. Do you know how many people would kill for an A in Calculus? “Plus, it’s a small town. News travels fast, and so does my aunt because she’s nosy and wants me to get with someone already,” Seungmin says and starts inputting his locker combination. The school has the crustiest lockers any student could think of, and he ends up having to input his combination for a second time before the lock pops open.

“Hurry up. I’m going to be late for class because of you.” You tug on his hand before he lets go to grab his textbooks and notebooks.

Seungmin takes his sweet ass time because he’s memorized your schedule the night before. “What do you mean? Your class is literally right behind my locker, stupid,” he chuckles. A smile grows on his cheeks when several of his classmates overhear the ongoing conversation. He whispers, “I think they’re buying it.”

“Really?” you whisper back. This is so much fun, snooping around like you’re on a clandestine mission. Like you’re pretending to be a hot couple while stealing diamonds from Seo Changbin’s evil, rich aunt’s mansion.

“Yeah,” Seungmin lets out. “Now, give me a hug.”

It’s the cherry on top of the ice cream sundae, so you’re obligated to give him a hug. “Don’t miss this too much, Seungmin. You might fall for me,” you mumble in his chest, arms wrapped tightly around his torso. He smells like fresh linen right out of the dryer: warm, soft, and cozy.

“I don’t know, Y/N. It seems as though you’re falling for me,” he teases. Seungmin rests his chin on the crook of your neck, arms pulling you into a full embrace, and he stays there until the bell rings obnoxiously at 7:41 AM.

But the scary part is, he’s not entirely wrong.

day five.

Sitting at Seungmin’s leather couch, you feel like you’re living life through his shoes. Granted, you’ve been to Seungmin’s house a few times for projects over the years, but you’ve never really taken a good look at it.

You’ve always recognized his house as the chic one on top of the hill, the one that stands out from the rest of the short, condo-like homes with its geometrically perfect glass windows and dark tints. It’s very boxy compared to the traditional homes in the neighborhood, so when you first found out that he lived in that house, you thought he’d be the expensive type of guy. However, never judge a book by its cover, and Seungmin is actually pretty normal and nowhere near as expensive compared to Felix.

The inside exemplifies him more, in your opinion. There’s a obligatory glass case for all of his academic trophies, pictures of Seungmin and his sister (who is attending college out-of-state) hanging on the walls in matching wooden frames, and a massive bookshelf hinged onto the side of his wall. It reminds you too much of the Twilight movie; you try your very best not to snicker.

It turns out that Seungmin’s mom has made an array of traditional Korean food ranging from lettuce wraps, to spicy rice cakes, to kimchi stew—you don’t even have to worry about your sub-par chopstick skills that much. You watch from the living room as Seungmin helps his parents set up the lettuce wrap filling on the breakfast bar they’re remodeling as a buffet assembly line. There are a bunch of meats, pickled veggies, small fish, and rice paper. Is this what food heaven looks like?

“Come and sit, Y/N. Don’t act like a stranger! You’ve been here several times before.” Seungmin’s mom brings you to the table and seats you beside Seungmin’s chair. She’s so kind. You sort of see Seungmin in her when she offers you a soft smile.

Seungmin brings you a plate and sets it down in front. You whisper a quick “thanks” before shifting your gaze to everyone that has gathered around the dining table, especially his notorious aunt sitting directly across from you. You already know that she’s dying to hear your “love” story with her one and only nephew.

“How did you two meet?” she asks. Oh, so she’s the type to dive right into the situation like an in-person interview. You like her.

“We met in middle school, and we were friends up until now,” you answer, smiling amicably. To your left, you see Seungmin widen his eyes slightly; he’s nervous, you can tell, and he tries to mask the nervousness by scooping a bunch of rice cakes onto your plate.

“How come you’ve never mentioned Y/N? That way I wouldn’t have pestered you about my client’s smart daughter,” his aunt says rather apologetically. Well, at least she’s civil about it. You don’t really see the appeal of dating someone just because they attend a prestigious school. She could be a total creep for all you know.

Quickly, Seungmin supplies, “It was a very recent thing. I didn’t want to pressure Y/N and define the relationship so soon when both of us weren’t ready yet. Relationship or not, I think we’re pretty much the same to each other regardless.” He twirls the glass noodles between his chopsticks and devours them; he’s ravenous after prepping for dinner since four in the evening.

“I have to confess. I saw it coming. I knew the two of you were close since the day you came over to work on that physics project and ended up almost having to sleep over,” Mrs. Kim says with a bright smile and spoons rice into your bowl.

“Thank you,” you say to her. “Really? That was almost a year ago?”

“Is that so? So it’s physics, but there’s chemistry,” Seungmin’s aunt comments, making an overused but harmless pun in the dining room. You giggle despite the fact that it’s not that funny, but she sure does know how the lighten the atmosphere.

Seungmin leans over and whispers in your ear. “Help me, the rice cakes are too spicy,” he tells you. He’s so weak when it comes to anything spicy. One time, Chan made this shitty kimchi stew with too many red pepper flakes for Woojin’s birthday party and Seungmin nearly hyperventilated.

With a dejected shake of your head, you begin to pick the rice cakes off his plate one by one; you’re not terribly good at spicy food, but Seungmin’s tolerance is borderline nonexistent. “Toughen up, Min,” you laugh.

The eventful dinner consists of the entire Kim family gushing over how good of a match the two of you make, and it almost saddens you how this is all just play-pretend. In fact, you and Seungmin are a pair of professional actors even when he waits with you for your ride to come. Woojin’s making the best of his stay here and doing his last grocery shopping errand before heading back to his university dorm, and he had promised to be a good brother and pick you up today. But like always, he seems to be late to everything because he’s so tragically last-minute.

“How’s dinner?” Seungmin prods, sitting beside you on his front porch. The sky is low and dark, but he quite likes the effect that the glowing moon gives off in the starless night.

“Amazing,” you grin. “And your aunt’s pretty cool despite all the negative things you’ve said about her.” She has this very unique, extroverted personality. You can see how she would have a profound effect on an introverted person like Seungmin.

“I mean, I love her because she’s family. But sometimes, it just gets a little overwhelming when she begins to get carried away with the matchmaking. There are just better things to worry about in life than to meddle with the love life of a high school kid,” Seungmin says it a matter-of-factly with a shrug of his shoulders. Plus, he’s still waiting on attending her third wedding with Rich Uncle Number Four. Then he mentions, “Good job today.”

You look over at him with expectant eyes. “Wow, a compliment coming from Kim Seungmin himself. I am beyond honored.”

“Why do you always call me by my full name? Hyunjin usually calls me Seungmin, or Min, or even Minnie when he decides to be extra cheesy and gross,” he wonders. Not that he’s complaining or anything; he has no vendetta against his full name.

“I just like the sound of your name.” Suddenly you say, “You know why? It’s because it gives off a more profound, dramatic effect to everything. Like I’m a substitute teacher and taking roll and I go ‘Kim Seungmin!’. It puts the power in your hands. I like that.”

“You are so weird, Y/N.”

You’re smiling at him now. “I think I see your aunt checking up on us through the window,” you point out, and Seungmin quickly throws his arm around your shoulder, tucking you flush against his side. You make an uncomfortable face when your ribs collide against his. “Totally smooth, Seungmin. This is how you get all the girls.”

“You know, you talk a lot for someone who calls themselves an introvert,” he replies, tilting his head so that he stares right down at you in his arms.

The eye contact sends little shivers up your spine despite the body heat radiating off him. It’s like the little tingles you get when you pop a Sour Patch into your mouth; foreign at first but it turns out to be the best thing ever. “Introverts like company sometimes. We’re not holed-up hermit crabs who stay in their rooms all day and indulge in chips and chocolate… we only do that half the time,” you divulge.

His beige sweater tickles your nose. When your finger reaches up to scratch the itchy spot, the two of you share a moment where he’s just beginning to lean in ever so slightly, and you’re beginning to inch up a few millimeters per second. Before your mind could even process what this all even means, your brother’s car comes honking in front of the driveway, the headlights shining in your faces.

Woojin’s so inconsiderate, and you quickly press an impromptu kiss on Seungmin’s cheek.

“Bye. I’ll see you at school,” you say and dart off towards your brother’s car. The last thing you remembered was how close Seungmin was and how much you wanted to kiss his cheek—then your lips collided with his cheek. The only problem was, your brain didn’t even give consent!

“Wait!” Seungmin calls out. “You forgot your phone!”

And you race back to get your phone with flaming cheeks.

day nineteen.

Hyunjin sticks his hand into the bowl of potato chips and grabs a handful before lounging back on the armchair. His long limbs are draped over it like he’s Hades and it’s his throne. Jisung lays before him like Cerberus, the three-headed guard dog, but instead, he has ice cream slathered all over his face instead of the remnants of human sins. Felix accompanies Jisung on the floor of your living room because he’d rather not be on the couch with you and Seungmin.

“Seriously, Hyunjin? This drama again? Don’t you ever get sick of it and want to watch something with action?” Jisung whines loudly, throwing his head back on the carpet. He’s so lucky that you vacuumed beforehand.

“Shut up! I’m lonely, and I want to watch something cute,” he defends. Then he throws a glare in your direction. “My best friend is snuggling up with my other best friend. A tragedy… for me.”

You roll your eyes and lean back on Seungmin’s chest, scrolling through your phone with a bored expression. Hyunjin doesn’t faze you much; he’s a drama major, and all drama majors have a certain edge to them that makes you think “wow”, but sometimes, it makes you think “just go kiss a statue”. Right now, it’s the latter because Hyunjin’s so dramatic, and you’ve watched this drama at least two times already. Netflix really does need a better variety.

“Are you just perpetually selfish and not thinking of others?” Felix taunts his friend. “Let’s watch the Avengers.”

“I second that,” Seungmin says, and you feel the vibrations of his voice humming through his chest.

Cuddling with Seungmin has become so natural over the two weeks where no one questions it anymore. Everyone was skeptical at first because your relationship with him was practically an overnight thing, but seeing is believing, and the two of you are deemed the most casual couple on campus. Seungmin has his arm on your waist when you ask, “Are we meeting up on Friday this week?”

“Don’t we always?” he questions, glancing down at you as he fixes the loose strands of hair framing your face.

He really needs to stop doing that because it makes you very confused. “Well, not this week. Because I have a party to attend,” you tell him. This time, you’re the one rainchecking him.

“Woah, woah. A party. Are there drugs involved? Drinks? Weed?” Seungmin has his arms and legs around you protectively as if he’s trying to shield you; he reminds you of a very clingy octopus or a very clingy Squidward. You decide that it’s cute.

“What are you? My mother?” you giggle. “No. There’s no drugs or weed involved as far as I know. She’s a childhood friend, and our parents are really close. I doubt they’d let her doing anything less than appropriate.”

Jennie is the type of friend you can go months without talking to, and when you reconnect, it’s like nothing has changed. Sometimes things just get busy (with her it’s college and with you it’s trying to get into college), but when the two of you do meet up, it’s like you didn’t even miss a beat; you talk like there isn’t a physical time gap between the both of you and laugh until your cheeks start hurting. It’s such a rare and priceless relationship that no one could ever replace.

Nonetheless, her parties do get a little wild at times.

“No, I’m your boyfriend,” Seungmin reminds you, and your heart skips a beat at his sudden acknowledgment. You hear the rest of the boys groaning like they’re watching a terrible rom-com. “Kombucha only.”

“Kombucha is disgusting, Seungmin. It’s like you’re drinking soda with vinegar. Why would you take something so pleasant and mix it with something so not-pleasant?”

“The term is ‘revolting’, you uneducated swine,” Hyunjin butts in like the smart-ass he is. The boy picks up his order of winter melon milk tea and takes a loud sip before placing it back down on the carpet. There’s a pool of water surrounding the cup because the ice condenses and drips, and you’re wondering to yourself why Hyunjin didn’t bother to use a coaster. In conclusion, you really need better friends.

You roll your eyes. “Either way. I won’t be drinking on a Friday night. I have to go volunteering on Saturday mornings,” you explain.

“You’re such a goody-two-shoes! If you’re at a party, you’re supposed to let loose and have fun,” Felix says aloud, rolling on the carpet as he turns to face you. He props his feet on your side of the couch, and you immediately scoot closer to Seungmin.

“That’s easy for you to say. You let loose and have fun even when there’s a final the next day.”

“But I still get decent grades.” Felix rolls on top of Jisung and lays there, earning a grunt from the boy beneath him.

Jisung smacks his palm on the floor repeatedly. “Get off me, bro. Did you gain weight?” he jokes but immediately shuts up when Felix presses the rest of his weight on him. He saying fuck gravity in capital letters.

Felix lifts his eyebrows like Jisung has dared him. “Are you calling me fat, Han? Because I will murder you, and tell everybody here who you have a crush on.” Felix Lee plays dirty and spills the tea on everyone, and this is why you never tell him secrets.

“Now you have to tell us,” you say, lining up gummy bears on Seungmin’s outstretched palm. Your favorites are the strawberry and pineapple ones; the rest are pretty mediocre, but you’d still eat them anyway. “Is it the girl from Calc?”

“No, shut up!” Jisung flips over and starts to wrestle Felix on the carpet. You feel like you’re babysitting them, and their hypothetical parents pay you way too little for the task at hand. Boys are so annoying, you think.

As annoying as they may be, they’re a part of your squad, your group of unruly, geeky, chaotic high school friends. It’s not easy for you to lie to them about dating Seungmin, and it’s definitely not easy for him either. You can see it in his features, the uneasiness that comes every single time they ask about how you got together with him, even when it’s just habitual teasing. And you feel it too, the way his hands get a little too hot when he holds yours.

Likewise, you mentally freak out whenever someone asks about him. There’s always this little voice in your mind that constantly reminds you that this is all just a ploy, an act to prevent his aunt from meddling with his life. But sometimes, you allow yourself to ignore it and just enjoy being in his arms—a very carpe diem type of situation.

Fake dating is similar to living on the edge; you’re safe for the most part, but once you start to fall, there’s no coming back.

That’s exactly how you feel right now.

day twenty-five.

People change when they go to college—cliche sayings are cliche for a reason.

Jennie’s parents are conveniently out of town on their daughter’s birthday, and there’s a guy with his head stuck in a punch bowl filled with jungle juice. A few drunk guests accidentally shove you by the shoulder, but Jennie quickly pulls you away before your shirt gets doused by beer.

“Woah, there. Watch it!” She tells them, and she gets several eye rolls in response. “Sorry, Y/N. I invited some of the girls in the building. Who knew they’d bring guests over? It’s quite annoying, actually.” Jennie’s dreading the cleanup duty, but at least she has a whole day to clean before her parents fly back.

Okay, maybe she hasn’t entirely changed.

“How’s your birthday so far?” You laugh, finally spotting two empty seats on her couch. Everyone’s filing outdoors for a spicy session of beer pong on her dad’s old pool table.

“It’s whatever. Twenty one feels like twenty which feels like nineteen which feels like eighteen, except you get the satisfaction of proving the cashier wrong when you get carded for alcoholic drinks,” she starts and makes a face. Boy, the twenties are really here. “But enough about me. So who’s this cute boy I’ve been seeing on your Snapchat?”

“You know, we’re friends… who happen to be dating. It’s not much, really. How much can you even do in high school?” You make it sound really casual and nonchalant because there’s not much you can say about fake dating besides the fact that it’s fake.

Jennie winks at you. “Oh, you can do so much in high school. I remember when I snuck a boy in my room once and–”

“I don’t need to know this,” you exclaim, covering your ears and shaking your head obnoxiously. Now would really be a great time for the DJ to turn it up.

Rolling her eyes, your friend grabs your arms and pull your hands away from your ears. “So long story short, cherish high school while you can. College is a whole fucking mess on its own. And tuition… that’s on another level because what do you mean I have to pay out of pocket when my loans are over?” Jennie complains. “Besides, you’re not going to find someone as cute as him in college. Guaranteed.”

Jennie’s over here giving you some solid life advice, and you feel exceptionally bad for lying to her about Seungmin. “Jen, I–”

“No no no, they’re going up to my parent’s room. Oh my God. They are not doing it in the master bedroom,” she rambles absentmindedly as her eyes fixate across the room. Jennie races upstairs after the couple and makes sure to have all the doors to the rooms locked.

You deduce that college students are gross and divert your attention to your phone instead. The time reads 10:00 PM, and that’s a pretty good time to call it a night, considering that half the guests are either drunk or going to be drunk.

Then, Seungmin sends you a text.

minnie (10:01 PM): kombucha only!

y/n (10:02 PM): they don’t even have that, i told you it was rancid

minnie (10:02 PM): i’m insulted

minnie (10:02 PM): lol how’s the party?

y/n (10:02 PM): drunk, inappropriate young adults running wild

minnie (10:03 PM): that bad?

y/n (10:03 PM): jen’s barely even having fun because she’s trying to keep a horny couple away from her parents’ bedroom

minnie (10:03 PM): oh my god

minnie (10:03 PM): get out of there

y/n (10:04 PM): ugh, my dad doesn’t come for another hour

minnie (10:04 PM): i’m starting the car

y/n (10:04 PM): have i ever told you that i love you?

minnie (10:06 PM): every day ;)

Jennie comes back downstairs and lets out a tired sigh. “I don’t blame you if you want to leave. I would leave too if only this weren’t my house. Next year, I’m having a tea party with just you and a few friends. I’m over the partying scene,” she says, leaning her head on the couch.

Never mind, she’s still the same old Jen.

“Tea parties and pastries. I’d like that more than beer... and vodka, “ you tell her. “Seungmin’s also furious how you don’t have kombucha.”

“Ugh, your boyfriend’s a geek. Who drinks kombucha when you can have rosé? He needs to learn the true delicacies of the world, but he still has room for improvement,” Jennie advises.

“I tell him that too. But you know, he’s weird like that,” you say with a smile.

Jennie nudges you in the waist with a smirk. “I think you really like this Seungmin guy. I’ve never seen you this happy over any date before. He’s a keeper, right?”

During times like this, it really sucks to be fake dating. Because how are you going to answer her? “Yeah, he’s great.” “No, we’re not really together.” Both are such terrible answers. And the fact that your closest friend tells you that you're significantly happier with Seungmin—it just saddens you more because it’s not real. But what saddens you most is that you might actually be falling for Kim Seungmin even when rule number one explicitly states otherwise.

Uncertainty creeps across your face like lurking shadows, but thankfully, Jennie leaves your side to deal with the beer pong situation outdoors because her dad’s old pool table is completely flipped over. That’s the last straw; she’s already escorting the guests out as she’s on her way to crash the uninvited pool party outdoors.

“By the way, I think your boyfriend’s outside!” she yells, pointing towards the front door. Then, Jennie hears a loud crash from the kitchen and groans loudly. “Bobby, you’re paying for that shit!” The boy cowers in fear and helps her pick up the scattered set of porcelain bowls.

You figure that’s your cue to go.

day twenty-five (2).

After Jennie’s party, you decide that college parties aren’t your thing. You’d feel much more comfortable at home, with a book, nursing a cup of milk tea in your hands. It’s a little funny how Seungmin is a homebody just like you, and tonight, he has his head on your lap as he’s facing the TV.

“Your cat’s fat tail is blocking the TV. Can you tell him to move?” Seungmin snaps.

“Move. Truffles, move,” you say lethargically with a little wave of your hand. Your oversized cat simply gives a little twirl and sits right in the middle of the television screen like it’s his throne; you and Seungmin are his peasants.

“Yeah, that’s so convincing.” Seungmin rolls over onto his back and stares up at you. “Hey, you have a double chin.”

“Shut up. Why are you staring at my double chin?”

He narrows his eyes. “Because your cat is blocking Tom Hanks. Actually, I think it may be a triple chin,” he mentions, a hand reaching up.

You quickly swat his hand away. “You’ll never get with anyone if you mention double and triple chins,” you claim indignantly. You’re playing with the drawstring of his hoodie, letting the string twist around your finger before allowing it to unfurl like a piece of ribbon.

“If all goes wrong, I have you,” Seungmin states calmly.

This is reminding you of this one film where two friends vow to get married by thirty if they were both still single, such déjà vu. But this is reality, not a scripted film or some scene straight out of a book. “Do you really have me?” you question him.

“For now, I do. Can’t say the same about the future though.” A discreet frown graces his features. Seungmin doesn’t like discussing the future because it’s so ambiguous, so up in the air; he doesn’t even know where he’s attending college. “I can’t believe a month just flew by,” he announces.

Again, think carpe diem, you remind yourself.

“Whatever happens, we’re still going to be friends, right?” It feels like it’s more of a question towards yourself than towards him like you’re asking for reassurance on your side of the equation. Boyfriend Seungmin is going to be just Seungmin in a few days when his aunt leaves, and you’re not quite sure how you’re going to deal with that transition. You’re so accustomed to Boyfriend Seungmin that you’re kicking yourself for allowing this to happen. Guess you really did let your guard down.

“No, we’re going to be enemies,” he jokes on a more lighthearted note. Seungmin doesn’t want to talk about fake dating right now, not when he has his head comfortably on your lap like he’s meant to be there the entire time.

“Enemies to lovers?” you add slyly. “I didn’t know you were that type of guy, Kim Seungmin.”

Seungmin sighs and stares up at you. “Why did I choose to date you? I could have chosen Hyunjin or something.” He says that an awful lot, but in all honesty, Hyunjin’s too high maintenance about his skin, his vitamins, his body, etc. It drives Seungmin insane.

You laugh, laying your palm flat on his chest. “Because I’m funny, charming, sweet, kind, and can make one cookie recipe,” you tell him, and you’re running out of good things to convince him.

“Funny? You don’t see me going around dating clowns,” he teases, earning him a hard smack on the chest. Seungmin grunts and sits up from his position on your lap. “What? Am I wrong? Also, those cookies… better learn how to turn on the stove first, you novice.”

“I am not a novice! I can make a bomb ramen and fruit salad if I wanted to,” you defend. You’d make the best damn ramen in the entire world if you wanted to, with an egg and seaweed and everything. “And this coming from you? You can only make pancakes and eggs.”

“That’s breakfast right there. I could make you breakfast in bed if I wanted to,” Seungmin notes. As if he’s challenging you, he begins to lean closer.

Seungmin’s really good at debates, and you find your mind drawing a blank because breakfast in bed is mildly better than ramen with a side of fruit salad. Plus, it’s kind of more romantic too. However, right as you’re about to retort with some weak, impromptu comment about the downsides of having breakfast in bed, you notice him inching closer. Your heart rate escalates to the point where you hear it pounding noisily in your ears, louder than your cat’s claws on the polished floors, louder than Tom Hanks escaping an explosion in the background. Soon after, you begin to lean forward as well.

It’s so sudden, and it makes you sit frozen for a second, your one brain cell struggling to process between reality or if you’re just in one of your wildest dreams. You’re kissing Seungmin, not to mention your first kiss ever, and it’s not terribly bad like all first kisses should be. It’s one of those playground kisses, soft and sweet, and it leaves you giddy with excitement. You close your eyes and begin to respond to the kiss; his lips are warm and taste vaguely of the strawberry milk he had earlier.

The world falls away in a trance when his hand moves to rest below your ear, his thumb caressing your cheek as your breaths mingle. There are no fireworks, no tingles of electricity, no sparks flying, but there’s a wave of warmth that engulfs you like an embrace—that’s so much better, in your opinion.

Then, a realization hits you, and you picture a fat red marker crossing out rule number one.

day thirty.

“When you go to college with a significant other, you will only want to spend time with that person. You forget about everything else, and you don’t go through the college experience because you’re so caught up with that one person. You’re constantly wondering what they’re doing and if they’re having fun… and when you break up, you lose all your friends because they can’t bear to sit through the awkwardness every time you two see each other,” you tell Seungmin dramatically. “Is that a valid breakup excuse?”

Seungmin rolls over on your bed and begins to pick cat fur off his black jeans. Ugh, it’s shedding season, except your cat sheds all four seasons.

“No. First of all, we will most likely be attending the same college. Second, have you seen our friend group? They don’t even understand what personal space means. There’s no such thing as awkwardness,” he states. Jisung and Felix can’t really keep their hands off each other, talk about clingy.

“How are we going to break up then? Your aunt just left to the airport,” you ask as you lay beside him. That’s a really good question because you’re not really sure if you want to break up with Seungmin. Especially after the kiss—was kissing even allowed in the contract? The two of you should have really sat down and written it down beforehand.

“I don’t know. We just have to do it,” Seungmin says softly. He doesn’t want to keep lying to his friends anymore.

His response tugs on your heartstrings. Did he really not feel anything after the kiss? You’re sort of dumbfounded, almost like you’ve been cheated on. “Just tell everyone that we’re incompatible then,” you snap harshly. “And we’ve decided to be friends again.” Frankly, you don’t know how well that’s going to play out because it’s pathetic to have feelings for a friend.

Seungmin sits up as a wall of hostility forms between the two of you. He lets out a hefty sigh before speaking again. “So… friends, right?” he asks gently.

You’re facing away from him as you sit up and answer, “Yeah, friends. Like the old times.” This isn’t even a real break up, but it feels worse than one because nothing was ever real to begin with.

“Thanks for doing this, Y/N,” he says, a hand on your shoulder.

Crossing your arms coldly, you feel tears beginning to sting your eyes; your nose is stuffy as you try to hold the tears back. There’s no justification for crying, you tell yourself, Seungmin doesn’t even see you as anything more than just a friend. In addition, it’s not like he played with your feelings or anything. It’s your fault for violating rule number one of the contract.

It’s you who made yourself vulnerable to him.

“You’re welcome,” you reply hesitantly. Your head’s getting tired of overthinking and trying to prevent yourself from bursting into tears of frustration. “I guess I’ll see you in class then?”

“Do you still need a ride to school? I can still give you rides regardless. The car’s pretty much mine now,” Seungmin adds. Many things can change in a month.

“No, I’m okay. My parents can drop me off before work like they usually do. There’s no need to inconvenience you.”

Seungmin gives you a small nod. “Okay, I’ll see you in class then.”

The atmosphere is bittersweet as you’re waiting for him to leave your room and head to his car in the driveway. It’s like a forbidden love; forbidden in the sense that no matter how much you want to be with him, you can’t because the attraction is one sided.

Even Romeo and Juliet have it better at this rate.

You plant your face in a nearby pillow and take deep breaths to calm down, blinking hard so all the welled up tears transfer onto the pillowcase instead of your cheeks.

How could you not fall for Kim Seungmin? He’s the epitome of boyfriend material. Seungmin’s not nice—because nice basically means bland, mundane, boring, and other synonyms for bland, mundane, and boring. “Nice” is how you would compliment Jisung’s new shoes if he’s fishing heavily for a compliment, and the shoes cost over three hundred. Seungmin is so not nice, never belittle someone like that. He’s thoughtful in the most subtle of ways, interesting to talk to, caring even if he’s a little shy about it—he’s totally a Virgo. At the same time, he’s practical enough to prevent you from making stupid decisions, not afraid to voice his own opinions, and he drives a car. That’s always a bonus.

You wonder how you’re ever going to find another guy like Seungmin when you phone vibrates somewhere underneath you. Clearing your throat and your sinuses, you swipe up and answer the call from Hyunjin.

“Hi,” he says. “How are you?”

“What do you want?” you demand. Hyunjin never calls to ask about how you are because he sees you practically every day; he only calls when he needs a favor. Or when he’s tragically bored.

“You’re so mean,” Hyunjin whines. “Um… so… if I threw a rock at your window, would it break?” You hear rustling and whispering noises on the other end of the line like he’s rummaging through the bushes for a rock.

You sit up from your reclined position. “What? Of course, it’ll break! Don’t throw rocks at my window! What is wrong with you?” You stand up and make your way towards your window, peeking cautiously to see if Hyunjin was really going to toss rocks through it. What is up with him today? He’s normally weird but never like this.

“Oh my god,” you exclaim as soon as you see the commotion outside.

Jisung and Felix are holding a prom poster that reads “rules are meant to be broken anyway, prom with me?” in front of your driveway, laid out on the front windshield of Seungmin’s car. Of course, he would come up with a lame quote like that… he didn’t even put in the extra effort to make it rhyme.

Hyunjin hangs up, slips the phone in his back pocket, and yells, “I’m going to throw a rock through your window if you don’t come out!”

Several more repetitions of “oh my god” run through your head before you manage to make your way to the front door, and your heartbeat quickens when you see Seungmin standing directly in front of you. He’s holding a bouquet of assorted flowers and has a hand in his leather jacket; you can tell that he’s nervous because his feet are shuffling methodically.

Airily, he says, “Surprise, Y/N.”

It takes you a whole three seconds the process everything. The promposal quote, the entire breakup scene, the set up in your driveway—Kim Seungmin played you.

“We broke up. Why are you still asking me to prom?” you accuse, a pout forming on your lips. Stupid Hyunjin is holding stupid balloons for Stupid Seungmin, but you have a strong urge to pop them with needles—that’s how irritated you are now.

“Because it’s real this time,” Seungmin confides, and he sees your angry expression fade to a more relaxed one. “Plus, you told me to surprise you.” He takes a few steps forward until he’s eye level with you.

You’re standing on your porch, a step above the pavement, and that gives you a significant height boost. “I really hate you, Kim Seungmin,” you tell him. Looking back, your mental breakdown montage as you assay the components of forbidden love, you realize that you’re such a dramatic person.

“No, you don’t,” Seungmin corrects with an innocent smile, one that spreads from ear to ear.

Jisung upbraids, “Can you just agree to go to prom with Seungmin and flirt later? I feel like my arms are about to fall off.”

Chuckling, you answer with a quick yes before you wrap your arms around Seungmin’s shoulders, your head resting on the crook of his neck. Behind him, Jisung and Felix groan loudly and let the poster coil back into a roll, and Hyunjin’s cheering like he’s just won the Olympics on your front lawn. A smile grows on your face when you feel Seungmin reciprocating the hug with the bouquet of flowers tickling the nape of your neck.

“Since when did you plan this?” you whisper in his ear.

Seungmin nestles his face in your hair. “Since your friend Jennie was kind enough to make the poster.”

“Does everyone know that we were fake dating? Or is that just all in the past now?” you ask. Seungmin’s embrace is very comfortable, and you stay in his arms for longer than a normal hug. It’s just prom, but you’re making it seem as if he’s going off to war.

Felix holds his hand up to block the sunlight pelting down on his face. “Can we take an obligatory promposal picture and get it over with? It’s hot.”

Seungmin shrugs in response to your question, and you finally pull away. “I don’t think it really matters at this point,” he says.

His response cannot be more accurate.

Fake dating does have its perks because it naturally sets the atmosphere under the notion that you are dating, but not really. But like every coming-of-age chick flick, the protagonist always ends up falling for the other person. It’s almost impossible not to violate rule number one because if you live a lie for long enough, you become the living lie. Except, it works differently with feelings because your love for Seungmin is as real as it can get.

“Do you like me, Kim Seungmin?” you decide to ask him one final time.

“I like you.” His eyes hold yours, and you feel a flutter that starts in the pit of your stomach and spreads its way through your entire body like wildfire. Seungmin says it without a trace of a stutter—that’s how you know that it’s real.

And the best part about it is, you don’t have to scream at him to hold your hand anymore.

2K notes · View notes

basicallywhiterice · 5 years

Text

Eight words: Han Jisung

Pairing: Han Jisung x Reader

Genre: Enemies to lovers, lowkey friends to lovers lmao, smidge of angst, fluff

Warnings: Cursing

Word count: 8.5 k

Summary: Sure, one could tell someone they loved them with eight letters. But eight words convey deeper, more complex meanings.

a/n: Happy birthday, Han aka J. One aka Jisung! I wish you a smooth, unhurried transition into adulthood, as do all Stays. And dear reader, I present to you this fic about my bias… enjoy!

•••

One word.

Three words and eight letters can sum up my feelings towards Han Jisung, although they’re much more intense than what eight letters can contain.

“I hate you.”

Case in point: After a long day of lectures and labs, I’m ready to throttle him.

“Jisung.”

“Y/n,” he mocks, making his voice higher to imitate mine.

No, he’s not my friend. Of course not. I wouldn’t tell a friend: “I’ve been looking for you. Thanks for responding to my text messages asking where you were. I really appreciate it.” No, Jisung’s really more like a stuck up, annoying dumbass who happens to do well on every test he takes.

“Oh, I had my phone turned off. But you missed me that much?”

I puff my cheeks up and sigh. “You wish. Do you wanna review for the Bio exam together?”

“Biology?” he asks.

“Yes.”

“The one I’m really good at?”

“Debatable, but whatever floats your boat.”

“And let me get this straight,” he says, trying—and failing—to suppress a smile. “You need my help to study for it? My help? The help of me, Han Jisung? J. One? The one for you?”

“I don’t need your fucking help-” I bite back a few colorful words when I see his barely-hidden smile expand into a smirk and he shakes his head, almost disapprovingly. “Sort of, yes.” I muster the fakest smile I can display without cringing, tilting my head for added sarcasm.

“No.”

“Why not?” I sigh, having expected this to happen.

“What’s the fun in that, darling?”

Heat creeps into my cheeks as I fume over his disgusting pet name. “Han Jisung, I’m gonna strangle you in your sleep-”

“While that sounds tempting, and I had no idea you were into that, you’re not giving me any other reasons to help you, darling.” He leans back, resting his head against his pretty soft interlaced fingers, fixing me with The Look™ that lets me know he’s messing with me and thoroughly enjoying every second of it.

“We’ve studied for every test together and I’m sick of asking if you want to study every single time? Is that a good enough fucking reason for you?”

He drops one of his hands down and rests his index finger on his chin. “That’s valid…” he exhales, after a long, drawn out pause.

I nearly deck him in the face. I roll my eyes instead. “You know what, I’m leaving. Tell me your answer tomorrow if you need that long to think.” I shove my binders and textbooks into my backpack, swing it up on my shoulders, and make a beeline for the door. It’s not fair to snap at him so unexpectedly like this, but with the first semester at college rushing to a close, I don’t have enough time to play these petty games.

“Hey, hey, hey, wait up. What’s wrong?” he runs after me and pulls me back by my elbow with his right hand.

I take a deep breath, trying to rationalize my anger that’s not because of him but directed at him (at least, not today). “Nothing, I’m just really not in the mood for this kind of exchange for another twenty minutes. I have to study for more than just the science exam. I’d like it if we could just skip this elaborate negotiating for just one day.”

“Oh.” He lets go of my arm. “Yeah. Sure. Studying for exams together. Same studying schedule, texting if we change any days?” When I nod in affirmation, he sticks his hands into his jacket pockets. “Sorry for stressing you out more. You can tell me when you’re having a bad day, you know.”

Oh. “I know. Sorry for snapping at you. I didn’t mean it.” He starts to say something, but I hold up a hand. “It’s somewhat tolerable to have someone to banter with every day.” I blurt out.

Jisung glances down, then raises his gaze to meet mine. His eyes squeeze into crescents. His plump lips (ew) stretch outwards to reveal his pearly whites. I’m sure that my expression mirrors his.

“Good to know my efforts are appreciated.”

“Don’t get a big head. Well, don’t get an even bigger one.”

“You mean a big brain.”

“No, you don’t have a brain.”

He feigns a hurt expression. “Wow, princess. I thought I was tolerable.”

“You ruined the mood!” I shake my head, laughing. “You’re only somewhat tolerable. Definitely not when you call me pet names.”

“Sugar, you wound me.”

“Han Jisung!” I smack his arm half-heartedly.

“You love it though, honey.” He rests his hand on the top of my backpack, gently guiding me out the library doors and towards the parking lot.

Hm.

(Yes.)

•••

Two words.

This was supposed to be a peaceful weekend hangout.

“Felix, put that knife down! Right now! Or no Fortnite for a week!”

Somehow, all our weekend hangouts end up with Chan and Woojin babysitting. That is, until they act like kids themselves.

“Don’t challenge him to a knife fight, Chan! This isn’t Australia, where you have to fend for yourself in the desert—Kim Woojin if you join them I’ll let Minho cook dinner for a week.”

Then the rest of us babysit them until we figure out a better alternative to plastic-knife fencing (Changbin and Chan end up winning after they team up). After finally agreeing on going to the park (like in the Boxer video you know), the boys take over the swings and unintentionally terrorize children (while complaining about freezing to death) while Ryujin and I rethink our life choices and miss Tzuyu, who’s in Taiwan visiting her family.

“Why are we friends with them, again?” she asks, picking at her nails and pretending not to laugh when Seungmin throws wood chips in Hyunjin’s face.

“Yeah, y/n, why are you friends with us?” Jisung butts in after Jeongin refuses all of his hugs. I shoot him a thumbs up, and he grins behind Jisung’s back.

“I’m not friends with you. I’m friends with everyone else here because they’re cool, unlike you, stupid.”

“Ah, you were never a good liar, sweetie.”

Ryujin stifles a laugh, and I shoot her a half-hearted glare. “Not right now, Jisung. I’m still stressing over exam grades.”

“All the teachers entered them this morning, you know.” Surprisingly, there were no pet names present in that sentence. Hallelujah.

“They did?” I check my phone, and sure enough, all the exam grades are there. “What! I was reloading this page all morning! What’d you get in Bio?”

“An A. You?”

“As expected. Same.”

“As expected,” he mimics.

“Is that why you didn’t drag me on the slides?” Ryujin asks. “Because you were worried about your grades, that always end up being an A?”

“No comment.”

“You should go and have fun now that you know your GPA is safe,” she suggests. “No point in coming here if you’re just going to sit here.”

“You were the one who refused to associate with these,” I jab a thumb at the boys, “losers.”

“Oops.”

“You guys should play tag with us or something,” Jisung offers. “See who’s a loser then.”

“Challenge accepted. I’ll go round up the others,” Ryujin agrees, pushing herself off the metal bench and jogging over to the swings.

“What about you, y/n?” asks Jisung.

“Hm. Maybe.” I pretend to think, already knowing my answer is going to be yes.

“Come on! Join us?”

“How could I say no? I can’t just sit back and watch you lose without joining and winning against you.”

“... I’m going to pretend the reason is because you’re such a great friend to us.”

“Only the rest of them. Not you.” I correct him.

“Thank you. ‘preciate it.”

“You’re welcome.”

•••

Three words.

The ice on the streets is frozen and so am I.

I had ducked into the quaint little cafe on campus to grab a hot drink and to regain feeling in my feet when I saw what’s causing me to stand here—frozen, like a statue.

I saw Jisung. In our cafe. The one I frequent at least twice a week with him (not voluntarily, of course. He follows me here, probably to annoy me more, and I let him so I can annoy him more.)

Under normal circumstances, I’d be disgusted, not paralyzed. But today is different.

He sits at a two-person table. Next to him, a girl leans over his shoulder, wearing the headphones connected to his computer, occasionally commenting on parts of what I assume is his latest song. Her backpack rests on one of her shoulders. When she turns her head, I can see her face clearly.

He’s with Tzuyu, one of the youngest rising stars in the arts at our university, a hardworking student, an all-around sweet person, and a good friend of ours.

Why, one might ask, did I freeze in place? Simple: I’m sick of Jisung trying to woo girls with the songs he composes.

Once I regain my senses, shuffle forward in line, and place my order, I glance over at their table again. Tzuyu takes off the headphones and starts talking while pointing to different places on his laptop. Jisung smiles sheepishly at the last thing she says. The little prick. It must be an act–after all, if he’s flirted with so many girls through his music, he should be used to the compliments.

Tzuyu walks away from him after glancing at her watch and waving goodbye. She notices me when she’s halfway to the cafe door and grins, waving at me before she shoots Jisung one last smile and leaves. I wave back.

Of course, this exchange means that Jisung notices me. He motions for me to wait, holding up one finger. He clicks around on his laptop, closes it, and slides it into his backpack, along with his headphones. He stands up right as my drink is finished and my name is called. I snag the drink and try to rush to the door as discreetly as possible. Unfortunately, I’m very conspicuous, and Jisung follows me, calling my name.

I’m outside when he catches up with me, frozen in place once again as I internally debate if I should stay and talk to him or leave him. He makes the decision for me when he steps beside me, tugging my elbow in the direction I’m facing to get me to walk so I don’t hold up foot traffic.

“I told you to wait for me in there, y/n. You usually do it, why’d you ignore me today?”

Play dumb, y/n. “Who’s y/n?” Not that dumb!

I clear my throat and try again. “You were in there?”

He raises his eyebrows. “I know you saw me.” When I don’t reply, he sighs. “Walk with me? It’s the last week before break and I won’t have the pleasure of personally annoying you every day.”

I tilt my head forward to tell him to start walking. I can only think of a (half-hearted) protest once we’ve walked a full block. “It’s going to snow soon.”

“You love the snow.”

I exhale through my mouth, forming a cloud of condensation with my breath in the crisp, chilly air. “Yeah, I do.”

A beat passes. Quietly, Jisung asks, “Are you mad?” Another beat. “At me?”

I think back to Tzuyu getting the opportunity to hear an unreleased track. “No, I’m not.” My heart pangs when I picture them leaning in so close together, even though my rational self tells me I shouldn’t be mad over something that small, especially if it concerns such a close friend and such a stupid asshole.

“I think you’re mad. You’re talking a lot less than normal.”

“Congratulations. You must think you’re so smart.”

“Thanks for finally noticing.”

“Look, what do you want?”

“I want to know why you’re mad.”

“Who said I was mad?”

He snorts in disbelief. “You literally just admitted to it.”

“When did I say that?” I stop walking.

He laughs, a dry, airy chuckle that morphs into a sigh. “I just want to know why you’re mad, and if I can help.”

I scoff. “Thanks for your concern, but I think I’ll be alright. Is there anything else-”

“No, you don’t seem like you’ll be fine! You almost never get angry!”

“Why are you so angry about me being angry? Not everything’s about you.”

I suppose it would be a great testament to anyone else’s character if they realized my insults were just my anger speaking and refused to insult me back. However, this is Jisung we’re talking about. He’s more likely to stop talking because he can’t think of a retort, not because he’s conscientious.

Sigh. Maybe he’s not that bad after all.

Just when I acknowledge the slim possibility that Jisung might not be a jerk all of the time, he reaches out and steals my phone.

“What-”

“I’m not giving this back until you tell me why.” He taps away at the lock screen, and unlocks it.

My lips part slightly and my eyebrows crease together. I’m in shock. “How-”

“I’ve seen you enter your password a lot, I just never thought about using it until today. Let’s see… should I read over the English story you refuse to send me because it’s not done yet?”

I break out of my stupor. “Stop it! There’s a reason I haven’t sent it yet. It’s horrible!” I reach out, left arm flailing uselessly, hand smacking his shoulder. He just steps back and turns away from me.

“Oops, too late.” Over his shoulder, I can see him click on the Google Docs app and open the most recently edited document. He scrolls the page down, reading as he goes, but he’s moving around so much that I can’t read the words on the screen at first. My heart nearly stops when I recognize the format of my poetry doc, a place where I word vomit all my artistic and lyrical poetry ideas.

“Jisung, stop! Right now!” I wonder how desperate I sound right now, although I try not to show it.

That’s my poetry. It’s raw, unfinished, and, quite frankly, really cringy. I’ve only trusted Ryujin, Tzuyu, and Hyunjin enough to read one poem, let alone all of them. And now Jisung is scrolling through the entire document.

My blood boils over, simultaneously turning to ice. I chuck my cup of hot chocolate into the trash can. My appetite’s been ruined. I wrestle my phone out of his grip using two hands, palms and fingers crashing against the screen, frantically checking to see if I accidentally modified my poems with my clumsy tapping. I silently sigh in relief when I’m certain nothing was edited. Then, I fix Jisung with a cold, blank stare.

“Those poems were good…” he trails off when I take a step towards him. “No, really.”

“Those were personal poems that I don’t want people to read unless I decide to share them when they’re finished. I don’t want someone who’s going to make fun of me to read it! Don’t you understand the concept of privacy?” I spit out through gritted teeth.

“I’m sorry. That… kind of reminds me of my songs and how I only share them with people I trust a lot when they’re unfinished. I shouldn’t have gone through all of that.”

“It reminds you of your songs? Well, unlike you, I don’t use my creative work to flirt with others.”

He flinches, eyes wide and panicked. “How did you know about that?”

“About you flirting through songs? It’s obvious: you let them listen to your unfinished work, and then they compliment you and you pretend to be all humble and everything and-” I groan and run a hand through my hair. Be a nice person. Don’t insult him. Be a nice person. Don’t insult him. Be a nice-

“Are you mad that Tzuyu was helping me with a song earlier in the cafe? Is that why you’re mad?”

I gape at him. “The world doesn’t revolve around you and your enormous ego! Plus, don’t you remember what happened the last time you stole my phone?”

Jisung wasn’t always this annoying. When I first met him, I even thought he was cute. (I still do, but I always deny it, and any non-platonic feelings, if anyone accuses me of thinking that way.) But a few weeks after I met him, when we had become friends, he stole my phone and accidentally deleted a notes page where I kept several passwords (that I was too lazy to remember). He apologized, but the damage had already been done.

“I’ve never used my music to flirt with anyone. And for your information, I ran into Tzuyu. I didn’t invite her to flirt with her.”

Oh. “Ok, and?”

He drags a hand over his face. “Why were you mad at me when we left the cafe?”

I pinch the bridge of my nose. I’m ready to storm off and leave, but I realize that Jisung did have a point. Today is the last day before break, and even if he’s a conceited jerk, I don’t want to end things on a bad note until we see each other again.

I take a deep breath. “Let’s sit down and talk through this like civilized people. Is that ok?”

“That’s what I’ve been trying to do this entire time!”

I drag him over to a bench and plop down, leaving a respectable amount of distance between us. “You want to know why I’m mad? I’ve been asking to hear your unreleased tracks for who knows how long, and you won’t even let me read the lyrics. I have to wait until you and the rest of 3racha drop an album. And I understand that! You're allowed to not share your work! But you also let a ton of people listen to your songs and they just end up complimenting your talent, whereas I’ve offered to help you refine your songs. To me, that seems shallow, especially since most people you show them to are girls. And then you go through my poems without my permission. To be fair, I might be overreacting.”

“No, you’re not. I’m sorry. I shouldn’t have done that.”

I smile tiredly. “Sure, I’ll probably share them someday, but I need a heads up. I thought you would’ve understood how much they mean to me since you’re protective of your songs.” I drag a hand over my face. “Ok, rant’s over.”

And so I spend the next half an hour understanding Jisung’s point of view. I end up accepting his apology. As we part ways, he pulls me into a hug. I don’t resist, and bury my face into his shoulder. When we pull apart, he waves before walking away. I can’t help the goofy smile that spreads onto my face once his back is turned. Suddenly, a thought washes over me.

Idiot. I’ll miss you.

•••

Four words.

Winter break is refreshing.

That is, until I realize how unproductive I’m being. Then I panic, becoming both unproductive and unhappy.

It’s almost a relief when I get back to school, until I realize how much work I’m drowning in. Then I wish I was on break again.

Sigh. The paradoxes of life.

On the bright side, at least I get to see my squad again. (And (see) roast Jisung.)

On the third week back from school, Hyunjin drags Ryujin and me to one of 3racha’s monthly shows (they have quite the fanbase on campus.) We would’ve gone anyways, but Hyunjin is a nice addition.

The first thing he says when we arrive at the venue is, “Aren’t you so excited about seeing Jisung perform? Hmm?” while wiggling his eyebrows.

“Yeah, y/n, aren’t you going to gush about how cute he looks while performing?” Ryujin adds.

“No. And that was one time. Once.”

“No, it’s every time. You always talk about him.” Hyunjin may have a point.

“Is there something that we should know?” Ryujin asks slyly. “I am your roommate, so if you’re going to talk about him 24/7, you might as well just tell us you like him instead of being in denial.”

“No. I don’t like him. I never talk about him.” My words sound weak even to me. “Remember? He’s like my mortal enemy.”

Pause. The two of them stare at me skeptically, waiting for me to stop denying everything.

“Ok, fine. He looks so fricking attractive when he’s performing, and his eyes transform completely and it’s like looking at a sharper version of him, and he still manages to be absolutely adorable when he smiles and his nose and eyes scrunch up, and-” I envelope Ryujin in a hug, cringing in embarrassment. She tries not to laugh, but I can feel her shoulders shaking. Hyunjin fails to contain his amusement, laughing so loudly that 3racha, preparing backstage, can probably hear him.

“Not a single word to anyone,” I make them promise.

“I’m totally convinced that you don’t have a crush on him,” Hyunjin says once he’s stopped laughing (two minutes later.)

“You’re the one who’s all buddy-buddy with him when you tried to beat him up that one time in high school.”

“People change,” he shrugs. “But you’ve always seemed like you had a soft spot for him.”

“No, you’re wrong. He’s my sworn enemy. He deleted my passwords that one time and read my poems and that makes him my arch-nemesis.” I sigh. “Oh, who am I kidding?”

Luckily (or not), Jisung chooses this moment to saunter over, sparing me from all their teasing. “What’s up, my dudes? Are you ready to get wowed by us?”

“Wow is your best song yet. You’re performing that tonight, right?” I confirm.

“Yup. I’m sure you guys can get some meme-worthy material out of Changbin’s reactions.”

“Jisung, have I ever told you how attractive you look when you perform?” snickers Hyunjin, excessively batting his eyelashes and latching onto Jisung. I shoot him daggers with my eyes while trying to look not-exactly-murderous to Jisung. Ryujin stifles a laugh at my expense for the second time tonight.

“Thanks, buddy. I’m aware, but it’s nice to know that someone appreciates my hotness every once in a while.”

“Why are we here again?” I wonder out loud, giggling at the overly dramatic look of betrayal that Jisung puts on.

“My dear, it’s obviously for me! How could you forget?”

“Oh right, it was for my favorite 3racha member, Changbin!”

Jisung shrugs Hyunjin off, coming over and embracing me playfully. “No, not allowed.”

“C’mon, let’s go say hi to my man, Changbin!” I tell the ‘jins, tilting my head towards the stage.

“Noooo. Darling, that’s so mean.”

I give up on pushing Jisung off once it’s clear that he stubbornly refuses to leave. I ruffle his hair instead as “revenge.” (“Hey! That took me a solid five seconds to style! You’re fixing that.” “Yeah, yeah, whatever floats your boat.”) Ryujin, Hyunjin, and I agree that we should go greet Chan and Changbin. As we head backstage to say hi to 2racha, Jisung reluctantly stops hugging me when it gets too difficult to walk. He still keeps a hand loosely anchored on my right shoulder. I don’t complain, nor do I shrug him off. I guess it feels nice ok when he’s a normal, chill, person.

Ok, that was an under-exaggeration. I feel like I’m on cloud nine.

Maybe Ryujin is secretly a mind reader, or maybe I’m just really transparent, because she pokes my arm, not saying anything when I ask her “what,” while trying to hide the furious blush I know is present on my face. She just raises her eyebrows and grins. I widen my eyes back.

“So, uh y/n.” starts Jisung, breaking me out of my semi-staring contest with Ryujin. “There’s an open mic at our cafe next week—you know, the one we go to at least twice a week? Anyways, there’s an open mic next Friday and I was planning on going to either test out a new song I produced or a couple of poems I wrote and would you—I was wondering if you wanted to go too? I know you’re a little hesitant about sharing your poems, but from what I saw, you had some really good works and I’m sure other people would enjoy your poetry too. And of course you don’t have to go, I just thought it would be a fun experience if you were down.”

I’m floored. Han Jisung being genuinely nice and considerate? Unheard of. But when I start thinking about all my previous encounters with him, I realize that this is not the exception—it’s the rule.

Maybe I was so intent on labeling him as a rival that I’ve been halfheartedly denying the existence of his good traits.

“Thank you for appreciating my poems. That… honestly, that means so much to me. I’d love to go and perform. As long as I have time to prepare and I get to choose what to present… it’ll be new, but doable.” I wrap both arms around his waist and squish the left side of my face against his right shoulder. “I’m excited for Friday.”

“I’m glad you’re excited.”

“I’m glad you’re glad.”

Wait. What am I doing lowkey cuddling him in public? Oh well. I don’t hate it. In fact, I might go as far as to say… I really like it.

(When we get backstage, I fist-bump Changbin and do a weird quasi-dance off with Chan before hugging them both and wishing them good luck before promising to record the entirety of Wow. Jisung pouts and pouts and pouts some more until I fix his hair, then takes my hands and pulls me around in circles like the man-child he is.

Ryujin promises to tell their embarrassing stories to all their fans after she greets 2racha.

Hyunjin forgoes any formalities and starts complaining about Seungmin.

“Chan, control your child! He’s becoming more and more savage. The world can’t contain his saltiness.”

“Maybe that’s his way of showing love.”

His face goes :o. “RYUJIN, YOU’RE A GENIUS!”)

•••

Five words.

It’s Wednesday and I am: straight-up not having a good time (bro).

After a long day filled with tests and being even more sleep-deprived than usual due to said tests, I really just want to curl up into a ball and do absolutely nothing.

Unfortunately, I need to stay awake in order to finish a creative writing story (yes, another one.) Then, I need to study for two more tests for tomorrow and do a shit ton of homework. On top of that, with the open mic two days away, I’m furiously revising and editing what I’m presenting.

To be completely honest, I’ve been playing with ways to reference Jisung in my poems. I know: crazy, right? Stupid Jisung and his stupid mole on his left cheek on his stupid face that my gaze always drifts back to. Stupid Jisung and his genuinely expressive personality. Stupid Jisung and his amazingly accurate intuition and knowledge and pair of eyes that allow him to say things like:

“You’re staring at me quite a bit, sugar.”

“Oh, shut up. I’m just thinking of all the ways I… could get you to shut up.” I finish lamely.

“Really, now.” He leans towards me in his stupid library chair. “Do any of them involve making out in the library?”

Gahhhh. “Not funny didn’t laugh.” I go back to trying to be productive, but it’s hard when my brain is spewing out thoughts faster than (Jisung) Changbin and Chan can rap.

It sucks sometimes when Jisung makes all these suggestive jokes because he’ll never see me in a romantic light. I think that might be part of the reason why I try (and routinely fail) to act so cold to him: I was aware of all the emotions beneath the way I wanted to view and portray him. (My brain: No, this is not a crush. Crushes are shallow and go away after a week. These feelings aren’t going anywhere.)

I get through editing one paragraph of my story before Jisung speaks again. “Are you considering the offer?”

“No.” Maybe. Yes. “Don’t you have a lab report to write?”

“I’d gladly give up on that for you.”

“Jisung, stop, please. Not tonight, ok? On any other day I’d go along with your banter, but I have serious shit to get done with tonight.”

“Oh, ok. Do you want me to help with anything?”

“Nah, I’m fine. Thanks for offering.”

I give up on my story for the time being and slip an earbud into the ear facing away from Jisung. I pull out a thicc textbook and finish my Calculus homework. A page of notebook paper later, I’m done. I close the book, lean back in my seat, and rub my eyes.

“You look like you need a break,” he notes.

“I don’t know…”

“Come on, you deserve it. I’ll even play with your hair.” Darn it! Why why why does Jisung know all my weaknesses? It’s always a destresser for me when plays with my hair. Still, I’m a little hesitant to completely neglect my work for five minutes.

“I’ll give you a back rub too.” Hesitation? Productivity? Who? We don’t know them.

I fall into his outstretched arms and nuzzle my head in the crook of his neck. He laughs a little, leaning back in his chair. His soft hoodie creates a comfortable cushioning, and I sigh in contentment when he runs a hand through my hair, wrapping my arms around his waist. He shifts his legs so his knees are slightly angled toward me, and I do the same.

Then he shifts his right arm and closes the lid of my computer. And picks it up off the table. And sets it back down further away from me so I can’t reach it.

“Jisungggggg,” I whine, reluctantly lifting up my head. I extend my left arm, trying to grasp it, but he just pushes it away again. “I need that. Gotta get this bread. Flaunt that croissant. Ice that rice.” I’m not sure when I stopped talking and started babbling nonsense, but I can blame my lack of sleep for that.

‘What you need is a good night of rest.” He picks up the laptop and holds it close to him, turning away from me.

My senses kick back in. “No! I need to get all this stuff done first. Then I can sleep. Give,” my right hand grasps the edge of my computer. “It,” I give a strong yank. “Back!” We engage in a brief game of tug-of-war before I almost pull it out of his grasp. Then he snatches it back, firmly in his grip.

I huff and pull out my phone forcefully, opening the Google doc containing my poems and stories I’m planning on presenting at open mic for a few revisions and edits. “Must you always be this infuriating? Like, is there a point to stealing my computer when there’s stuff I need to do?”

A small, almost imperceptible pause. I almost don’t even notice it because it’s so brief. It goes straight to the back of my mind.

“You need to rest, y/n. I don’t think all of this stressing is good for you.”

“That doesn’t mean you can steal my computer.”

“Deal with it.”

I sigh. “I hate you right now,” I mumble tiredly. I go back to skimming over my prose and poetry, inserting and deleting a few words here and there.

I have no idea how long the silence stretches on until Jisung responds. “I know, you’ve told me.”

“Yeah, ‘cuz it’s the truth.” Is it grammatically acceptable to use the word ‘like’ in a narrative if you want to have a casual tone? Like, if you want to express a coherent train of thought without using too many words? Would that tone be acceptable? Jisung’s tone just now was off. He almost seemed hurt—oh my god what did I just say.

I come to the (belated) realization that I falsely told him I hated him—with what sounded like conviction, too!—just as he speaks.

“I’ve been thinking about this for a long time, and sometimes, you treat me like I’m you’re enemy or rival. I thought we were friends. I wrote you a song—multiple songs. I’ve tried dropping so many hints about how I see you as more than just a friend, but all this time, you saw me as less than one.”

My drowsiness has dissipated. “No, Jisung, I wasn’t thinking—have you never seen me as a rival?”

“It’s ok. You’re not obligated to feel anything for me. You don’t owe me anything. And of course not. I would never see you in such a negative way.” His entire demeanor changes. Jisung is normally very open about his emotions, whether he’s happy, stressed, excited, sad, hurt, enthusiastic, or serious. In this instance, though, his face falls into a more neutral expression that betrays next to nothing about what he’s thinking. But this expression is more than enough to tell me what he feels.

He’s hurt because of what I said. Deeply hurt.

“You could’ve just told me that you hated me,” he continues. “I don’t understand why you would make me feel like we were friends while secretly despising me.”

“Jisung, I don’t hate you.”

“Sure you don’t.” He laughs without humor. “Well, seeing as you clearly don’t want my company, I’ll leave now.” He shoves his laptop, textbook, and notebook into his backpack. He rises and starts walking off.

I rush after him.

“No, Jisung, I didn’t mean it. Please just listen to me.” I catch his left arm a few seconds after we exit the library. He stands there, stationary, neither moving towards me nor pulling away from me. The wind gently breezes past the two of us, tousling the ends of his hair. My heart threatens to get stuck in my throat. I swallow and force myself to go on. “I don’t hate you. You can hate me all you want for saying hurtful things to you, but I’ve never hated you and never will.”

“I could never hate you. And while you may not completely hate me, if you’ve always felt hostile toward me—ever since the start of our so-called ‘friendship’—I don’t really know what to think anymore.”

“No, that’s not what I think. At all. Please hear me out.”

“I think I should leave. Have fun studying without a constant annoying distraction.” He lets his arm slip out of my grip, taking a step forward. “Goodbye.”

He takes long strides away from the library, away from me. All I can think about is how wrong he is. About how wrong I am.

I hurt him, a person with one of the truest hearts and most genuine personalities I’ve ever met. Always being open and transparent with his thoughts, never failing to make me smile. He knows me so well, and I know so much about him, too. He’s been through the ups and the downs with me, and I’ve stayed by his side when he’s needed support, too. He even manages to harness raw, heavy emotions and transform it into beautiful songs such as ‘I see’ that he, Han Jisung, J. One, produces. And now he thinks I hate him.

“No,” I whisper to myself after he’s gone and no one is around to hear me. “It’s the opposite of that.”

I like him so much. Platonically, and romantically. But I’ve missed my chance to tell him, and I’ve broken our friendship that we’ve always had, even if I denied its existence.

Five words can crush someone.

•••

Six words.

Once I’m done with my self reflection about just how foolish and spiteful I acted, I call Ryujin, Hyunjin, and Tzuyu for help. We meet at the dorm Ryujin and I share.

Hyunjin silently shakes his head. Ryujin gives me a side-hug, rubbing circles into my right shoulder. Tzuyu is the first to speak after I describe the events that happened.

“He really likes you. He’s written at least five songs for you and ten songs about you. That day in the cafe, when I ran into him and saw you, he asked for my opinion on one of his songs for you. The reason why he’s never asked you two,” she glances at Hyunjin and Ryujin, “is because he thought you guys would spill the beans.” She sits down on my right side and offers me a hug. “You need to talk to him as soon as possible. He’s cares enough to write songs for you.”

“I know, but he won’t respond to any of my messages or calls.”

“Honestly,” Hyunjin starts, “I’m sorry if this sounds bad, but we were always convinced that you two were secretly dating and wouldn’t tell us.” He half-smiles awkwardly. “Don’t give up just yet.”

“I’m so stupid.”

“Don’t say that!” Ryujin comforts. “We all make mistakes. Don’t let this bother you and make you give up. I’d say that you’ve learned a lot from this.”

“Thanks, Ryu.” I groan, my face falling into my hands. “What the heck am I supposed to do?” I wrote you a song. I thought we were friends. I’ve dropped hints about how I see you as more than just a friend.

He cares enough to write songs for you.

I’ve been thinking of ways to reference Jisung in my poems.

“That’s it!” I exclaim. “Poetry! And maybe a short story, too.” When I see three confused faces, I elaborate. “He’s written songs about me, right? Well, writing is important to me, so what if I wrote about him in the stuff I’m reading at the open mic? And apologize and explain to him afterwards? All I need to do is make sure he goes to open mic, and you guys could help me convince him. At least, that’s the best idea I can think of right now.”

“Sure.” “We’ll help you.” “You got this, girl!”

Their encouragement lifts my mood, and I’m overly optimistic for a second. My phone buzzes, and I dare to hope that I might be able to mend my relationship with Jisung.

The message is from Jisung, and I foolishly hope for the best. Then I read what he sent.

You don’t have to pretend, y/n.

He doesn’t believe me. He doubts that I see him positively because of how hurtful I acted and the words I said to him. Honestly, I don’t even blame him. If I was in his position, I’d probably do the same.

I have screwed up. Big time.

I never meant to hurt or belittle him, even if I claimed he was my enemy. But somewhere along the way, I turned into one of the worst kinds of people and did.

I hope I can salvage this.

•••

Seven words.

Breathe in, breathe out. Calm down. Everything will turn out fine.

It’s showtime. After much persuasion, Tzuyu and Hyunjin convinced Jisung to perform at open mic (of course, they had to make him think I wouldn’t attend.) Jisung will perform first, then perform one more time after three people. I’m the person right before him.

I stand inside near the counter, far away from our regular table near the windows. He hasn’t seen me yet. I fiddle with my hands, trying to hide my face. I breathe a sigh of relief when he hops on stage to perform. He hasn’t seen me yet.

He greets the patrons of the cafe, cracking a few jokes before kicking things off with a revised version of ‘For you’. He gets halfway through it before he locks eyes with me.

I tentatively wave. He glances away.

After he finishes, he receives a warm round of applause. He grins, equally bashful and proud, and hops off the stage. He situates himself far away from me.

Two more people present. Two and a half minutes into the second person’s slam poetry performance, I work up the courage to shuffle over to him.

“I’m sorry,” I whisper. “I’ve never hated you. I’ve never even disliked you. In fact, I feel the opposite way. I just never thought you’d see me as more than a friend, so I tried convincing myself that you weren’t an all-around amazing person. It didn’t work. It would never work.”

He stares at me, not speaking. I press on.

“You’re one of the most genuine people I know. I can always tell what you’re thinking, because you have nothing to hide. You’re incredibly dedicated. You’ve been a great friend to me, especially when I was rude to you and didn’t deserve it. You see the best in everyone and encourage them to showcase their strengths.” I take a fluttering breath. “I never thought that someone like you would even consider someone like me. I’m sorry for calling you annoying and saying that I hated you. You’re not annoying. I don’t think anyone who’s ever met you would hate you.” I lace my fingers together. “I am really, truly sorry for saying untrue, hurtful things to you.”

The poet onstage finishes. The people watching applaud. I’m next, but I’m frozen in place.

Jisung breaks the silence. “Good luck. We can talk later.”

I dare to smile, and walk onstage.

I’ve chosen to share a short story about the time I accidentally kicked my friend in the face when we took a dance class, saving my poems for another time. I’m really telling a story about Jisung. I take a deep breath and begin.

“This is the story of how I almost broke my friend’s nose.” This is the story of how I broke my friend’s heart.

I describe the contemporary dance class we were in and how close our friendship was. “She was one of my closest friends. I don’t know what I would have done without her.” He’s one of my closest friends. I don’t know what I would do without him.

I add details to build an image of that day, inserting humor and appealing to the audience’s senses, while making sure that my plot advances. “I wasn’t paying enough attention to my surroundings. When I kicked my leg up, my foot collided with her face.” I wasn’t being true to myself or him. When I spoke, my words attacked him.

“I felt immediate regret. I had hurt my friend on accident because I was careless.” I immediately felt horrible. I hurt him with my careless words and actions.

“For a few horrifying minutes, she couldn’t talk because of the pain. I thought our friendship was over and that she would never forgive me.” For a few terrifying days, he wouldn’t talk to me because of the pain I caused. I thought our friendship was over. I thought he would never forgive me. I still do.

“Yet in the end, she chose to forgive my mistake. Even though my actions didn’t reflect how deeply I cared about her, she knew me well enough to understand it was an accident. She knew how much she meant to me, and how I never intended to hurt her.” I hope he can find it in his heart to forgive me. I hope he knows me well enough to know that he means the world to me. I hope that all is not lost.

“It’s easy to harm someone on purpose. It’s even easier to do it on accident, because we’re not fully aware of our actions—we zone out—until we can see a concrete impact. Be self-aware. And if you want to do something fun with a friend, make sure it’s in a low-risk setting. Don’t end up like me! I might have taken the phrase “break a leg” literally if I was a little more careless. The point is, people need time to think. Forgiveness is not easy to receive. But when someone chooses to forgive because they want to, especially if that person plays a crucial role in your life, that can mean the world to someone. Thank you.”

Granted, that’s not the best narrative I could produce, but given my time limit of one-and-a-half day, I’m not too disappointed in myself.

Jisung and I pass each other when he heads toward the stage.

“This song is dedicated to someone special,” he says once he’s onstage. “I hope you guys like it!”

And it’s about me. Us. The time we stayed up until 2am studying and found this cafe because it was the only one open then. The time we wrote tons of poems, narratives, and short stories together (most of them were as a meme, barely longer than four sentences) because we bet the other person they weren’t as creative (it ended as a tie—we created the last poem together). The time he asked for help on the lyrics for a song and I ended up showing him a few of my poems willingly.

My eyes are glued to him, right up until he exits the stage and walks up to me. Then they flit towards the stage for a moment while I try to prepare myself for whatever he has to say. The world stops spinning as he opens his mouth.

“I forgive you.”

Blissfully, unexpectedly, the world starts spinning again. “You do?”

“You didn’t mean it, and while it hurt to hear, I know you don’t actually think that way. It’s not like I’m perfect, either. I’ll get annoyed and say things that aren’t true, too.” He reaches for my hand and laces our fingers together. “I know you, y/n. Like you said, you wouldn’t hurt someone on purpose.” He gives a gentle tug on my hand. “You want to get out of here?”

“I’d love to.” I lean up and press a brief kiss against his cheek. “Where to?”

“You know that new burger place we wanted to try out? I was thinking we could go there.” He pauses. “As a first date,” he adds, the slightest hesitance showing.

I grab his other hand and take a half step towards him. “That sounds like the perfect first date.” I blush. He blushes. He pecks my forehead, the tip of my nose, and both of my cheeks. I untangle our hands to reach up and pinch his cheeks, squishing them together. Mindful of the people in the cafe, we leave soon after, sparing them from watching our PDA. We decide on taking my car, since I drove by myself here and Hyunjin dropped him off and yeeted out of here. (Speaking of Hyunjin, he, Ryujin, and Tzuyu have been blowing up the group chat—The 3 Musketeers—asking how things went. I text them that things went well, and silence my phone.)

Before I start the car, he takes my right hand. “Don’t ever think you’re not good enough,” he states firmly. “You are good enough. 100%. Don’t doubt yourself.”

“Aw, thank you. I realize that a little more now. I was really out of it that day. I turned into a mean version of myself, but I’m working on being more aware of what I’m feeling.”

“Don’t worry about it, y/n. You’re only human. What matters the most is that you truly didn’t mean it and you’re sorry. I’m with you right now,” he starts drawing circles on the back of my hand with his thumb, “am I not?”

“You’re right. You are with me now.” I lean in to kiss his cheek, reluctantly pulling away after a few moments to start driving. “Now, Mr. Han Jisung… give me the best first date ever.”

I smile. He smiles. We’re blissfully happy.

•••

Eight words.

That night, the squad gathers at our dorm and invites Jisung in after our date to question, gush over, and tease us. I spend most of the time curled up in his arms, snuggling with him as Ryujin asks what his intentions are (“To show this wonderful lady how much I love her.” “You pass.”).

Hyunjin keeps insisting he was right all along (“I knew you would end up dating!” “Whatever cooks your bacon, buddy.” “You were right, ‘jin! You’re like a fortune-teller. Quick, tell me what I’ll get on my English story next week!” “Uh… 420.”).

Tzuyu grabs me by the shoulders and squeals about how much of a power couple we are (“You guys are so cute! You could write each other poems as gifts! Aaaaah, our y/n is growing up so fast!” “...thanks, mom.”).

While we talk, I occasionally press light kisses anywhere I can reach: his cheek, his neck, his hand, his forehead, and his lips. The reactions are either highkey shipping (Ryu and Tzu) or highkey faked disgust (Hyunjin lmao). (We don’t tell them that we made out in the car for a solid twenty minutes before coming inside.)

The topic shifts from our relationship to anything and everything. After passionately debating whether humans are inherently neutral (neither good nor evil) and if raccoons should be considered pests, it’s well past midnight, and Tzu-Hyun-Sung head home.

The next day, Saturday, we have a weekly hangout with the nine boys and us three girls. More teasing ensues (particularly from the Aussie line and Changbin), but the day is like any other until that night.

Jisung and I go on our second official date to our favorite ramen store, the one where we know the owner by name. We take a stroll outside by a river afterwards, admiring the scenery.

“Y/n, I really like you. I get so happy whenever I see you, or even think about you. You make me want to compose a million love songs and dedicate them all to you. So what I’m saying is… I’m asking you if you’ll be my girlfriend?”

“Yes! A million times yes. I would love to. I could write a million poems about you.” I lean up and kiss him, smiling as I do so. “I would love to be your girlfriend, sweetheart.”

“You finally called me a pet name, babe! Why are you so cute?” Another smooch. He presses his forehead against mine. “I’m so lucky to have you.”

“You’re cute. And I’m the lucky one.” I suddenly step back and grab onto his shoulders. “The lucky J. One!”

He laughs, shaking his head, and we continue walking. “This is part of what made me fall for you.” He swoops down for another kiss, leaving me a blushing, stuttering mess.

Jisung really has a way with words. Of course, that’s a given, seeing as he’s a songwriter and poet. But combined with his actions and intentions, his strong work ethic and how much he cares about everyone, the transparency of his thoughts and emotions, he really is unique.

He has the power to make me speechless. But I’ll always have eight words to say.

You are amazing and loveable. Never forget that.

•••

Happy birthday, Han Jisung. You have the support of all us Stays.

524 notes · View notes

yuna542 · 10 months

Text

[1]

>Bad Idea<

Pairing: Hong Woojin x Reader

Genre: Fluff, Angst, Enemies with benefits to Lovers

Warnings: 18+, under 18 DNI!, Fem!reader, Suggestive Themes, Swearing, pet names, jealousy, ANGST, blood, sexual assault, violence, mentions of sex, alcohol

Word Count: 9.1k

Note: Here we go. Wanted to write an Oneshot. It escalated and it became a Story with 4 Parts. Hope you like it and you are also obsessed over the show! It’s amazing!

Summary: As Gunwoos little sister he wanted you to finally meet his best friend. Unfortunately you don't get along. He gets on your nerves, you fight all the time and yet you can’t stop messing with each other. One evening you get into a dangerous situation and end up bruised and bloody at his apartment. And you suddenly have to ask yourself: Why do you feel so attracted to that idiot?

"What do you want me to say?" you breathed, struggling to keep your voice steady.

"What you feel," he replied, anger reflected in his eyes as well. He hated that he felt that way. That you had done this to him.

"I can't stand you," you replied, and every word hurt like someone was pressing red-hot iron against your skin. Maybe if you denied it, the feeling would go away on its own.

He came even closer, sparkling at you with mesmerising eyes.

"You don't mean that."

"You don't know what i mean. It's okay. Just leave! If I never see your face again, I'll be happy," you shot back at him, something inside you breaking more with each word. "I wish i never-" but he interrupted you by grabbing your hand.

"Don't say something you don't mean. Don't you dare," he growled.

Chapter 1:

The Idiot

„Gunwoo! Come on! Hurry up!", you shouted through your apartment, leaning on the doorframe, ready to leave.

Now your brother had already talked you into coming to a boxing match that wasn't his own, and now he was making you wait. You heard the rumble in his room and he was probably gathering his things in a panic so that you wouldn't change your mind at the last minute.

Beside the hustle you heard his cell phone ringing behind the door and he answered in a rush:

"Yeah... Yes we're on our way... See you soon."

Then he finally opened the door and ran into the kitchen to plant a kiss on your mom's cheek.

"We're off, Mom."

The woman with the same kind eyes as you and your brother turned from the stove and raised her finger.

"Just watch your little sister for me!"

You sighed loudly as your brother gave you a doubtful look and eyed you. You raised your eyebrows, as you would probably always be the little girl to your mother.

"I'm sure she can do that very well on her own," he said with a gentle smile and you snorted in amusement. But you were grateful that he didn't put you down.

Even though you were way shorter and narrower than your brother, most people had more respect for you. Or they were quickly intimidated. Unlike your reserved, polite brother, you stood out because of your confidence and cheeky manner.

If you didn't have the same eyes and handsome face, nobody would have guessed that the quiet muscleman and the little hothead were siblings.

"Come on now! Otherwise we'll be late!"

Gunwoo shoved his cell phone into his pocket and you waved goodbye to your mother as you disappeared through the door. As you walked down the stairwell, you could see your brother smiling conspiratorially.

"I thought you weren't interested in the boxing match."

"I am interested in your boxing matches. You're making me watch your friend's, aren't you?" you retorted, skipping the last two flights of stairs as you had always done.

Originally, years ago Gunwoo had told you that there was a monster lurking under the last staircase that would grab your ankles and pull you down into the basement if you weren't careful. When you were six you just stuck your tongue out at your brother who was four years older than you and called him a fool, but even today you skipped over them out of habit.

As soon as you stepped out into the fresh air, you took a deep breath. It was a summery day and the birds were chirping. Sitting in a stuffy hall all day, enveloped in the smell of sweat and blood had not been your plan.

"I just want you to finally meet Woojin! He's my best friend and a great boxer."

"Mhh," you replied, remembering the day a few months ago when Gunwoo had come home late from a fight and told you that he had been out to dinner with his opponent all evening.

You used to be his best friend. You shared everything, were always together and you even helped him train for his dream. But since this Woojin showed up, your brother only hung out with him and therefore you had little interest in getting to know him. It would be an understatement to say that you already disliked him without even knowing him.

"This is going to be great. Woojin has been training for today for a long time. I'm sure he'll rock it. And I'm sure you guys will get along great. You guys are actually very similar."

"Oh yeah?" you asked suspiciously, and Gunwoo just smiled knowingly.

"Watch it! Idiot," you hissed as you picked yourself up off the ground and rubbed your aching neck. The idiot who had just knocked you over was staring at you with wide eyes, completely frozen.

He had run around the corner unannounced and hit you full on. Not only was he quite a bit taller than you, but he was also broadly built and his chest, against which you had crashed, felt exactly like a wall.

Slowly he seemed to come back to reality and ran a hand through his curly mane, allowing you to see his earrings.

"Man shit! I'm really sorry about that. I didn't see you..."

"What you don't say..."

The amazed man held out his hand to help you stand up, but you ignored it. Irritated, you stood up on your own and patted your skirt while the curly-head still held out his hand.

"I was in a hurry and I just overlooked you. You're so small and light... Shit you really flew really far", he said almost enthusiastically and you scrunched your nose indignantly.

"Well, open your eyes next time, douche bag!" you snapped at him and he stared at you in surprise. He hadn't expected such a sharp tongue from such a pretty girl.

Then, fortunately, you spotted your brother at the other end of the hall, looking out for you with two bottles of Coke in his hands.

The one with the curls was now eyeing you more closely, and he was speechless as soon as you looked at him out of those shimmering eyes.

"Are you watching the boxing match?" he asked, putting on a confident smile.

"No... I just hang out here a lot. It's all full of testosterone-fueled machos and the air is so nice and stale around here."

Now there was silence again and you could clearly see in his face how he was weighing whether it was sarcasm or the truth.

"Really?" asked the rascal now and you just shook your head with a snort.

"You're really not very smart, are you?"

Maybe you weren't particularly nice, but he was getting on your nerves big time, with his handsome face that was sure to drive any other girl out of her mind.

He leaned down toward you with his hands in his pockets and grinned mischievously.

"You're quite bitchy, dollface."

"Fuck you!" you hissed at his provocation and stormed past him.

"I knew it was a mistake to come here," you muttered as you passed, not giving the macho another glance.

Instead, you disappeared among the people and joined your brother, who had gotten you into this whole mess in the first place.

"Where have you been?" he asked, handing you the Coke he'd gotten you. You brushed a strand of hair out of your face and together you stood at the entrance for the bleachers.

"Some idiot knocked me over."

"Oh. Are you okay?"

You nodded with raised eyebrows and leaned against his muscular shoulder.

"Yes ‚Oh'... I‘m fine.“

You hadn't been a fan of the idea of coming along to a boxing match from the beginning, but you had been to every one of Gunwoos fights and he had begged you to come along to his friend's fight until you had said yes.

Well, he had also bribed you with pizza and sushi, but in the end you said yes anyway. He was a boxer himself, so you already knew a lot about the sport. Most guys who boxed at your age were pumped-up, arrogant machos who had nothing but their sport on their minds. That's exactly what the idiot had just proven to you one more time.

"Trust me this is going to be really good today!"

"Let's see. If I don't get squished first."

The first rounds were indeed exciting, and you had to admit that you were soon eagerly following the fight and cheering along. But when the next fighters were announced, you froze in your seat.

The next up-and-coming boxer was announced as Hong Woojin, and Gunwoo applauded beside you as he entered the ring. As soon as the realization hit you, you gasped out loud.

This couldn't be true. As soon as you recognized the curly-haired man, you laughed in disbelief.

"That's him! That's my friend Woojin. He's unbeatable in his class!" your brother began to tell you excitedly, and you could only watch the muscular young man prance across the ring, provoking his opponent even before the fight began.

"That's the guy who knocked me down!" you said then and the start of the fight sounded simultaneously with the incredulous „What?", of your brother.

You had to bite your tongue as you watched the fight. Sweat glistened all over his toned body and with every punch, every tense, his defined muscles looked even more delicious. Gunwoo had been right. He was damn good at boxing and after an exciting exchange of punches, he won with ease.

His movements were fast and precise. Like a bee that stung when you didn't expect it.

Together you waited for him outside the locker room and when he came through the door and discovered your brother, his eyes shone with pure joy.

They fell into each other's arms, laughing, and Gunwoo patted him congratulatory on the shoulders.

It was almost cute how they jumped around clutching each other tightly and were happy like dogs who were allowed to play together in the park.

When they were done with their greeting, you cleared your throat loudly so they finally paid attention to you.

"Oh. Yeah. That's my sister, by the way. Y/N. This is Woojin," Gunwoo eagerly introduced you. Woojin stared at you wide-eyed as he recognized you, and you just pressed your lips together into a line.

"Hey."

You raised your hand and waved shortly at him.

"It's you?" he asked, perplexed, and you rolled your eyes at his disgusted expression.

"Believe me, I imagined it differently too," you said, walking ahead.

Over the next few weeks, you got to know each other better and, more importantly, you hated each other. Woojin was annoying and a pain in the ass. When you went out to eat together, you argued most of the time until Gunwoo intervened.

He teased you incessantly and enjoyed it when you glared at him angrily. It was a gift of his that within no time he knew exactly how to make you mad.

Nevertheless, you often went out together and did things as a trio, because despite your quarrels, you had one essential thing in common. Your love for Gunwoo. You had to admit that Woojin was a great friend to him and they got the best out of each other.

As much as your brother wanted you two to get along, that was probably never going to happen.

It was a few weeks later and you came up to the roof to check on the boys and let them know that dinner was almost ready.

They were working out again.

At the sight of Woojins muscle-bound torso, you swallowed hard. They lifted weights and spurred each other on until they spotted you.

Woojins gaze traveled up and down your body, lingering for quite a while on your cleavage, set off by the new dress you had just put on.

"Hey your sister is here!" he said and your brother put the weight down to look at you.

You walked over to them, trying to ignore Woojins intense stares. Maybe you should have changed your clothes. He always made fun of you, when you were wearing something more revealing so he could unsettle you. It was only a matter of time till he would make fun of you.

"Mom says dinner is almost ready."

Gunwoo nodded and grabbed one of the towels hanging over the back of the chair next to you, wiping the sweat from his forehead and chest.

Inconspicuously, you kept glancing at Woojin as he took the water bottle, his muscles pumped and tense from the workout and his hair stuck to his forehead.

It was outrageous how good he looked.

He pointed to the other towel.

"Dollface be so kind and give me that!" he said with a grin. He had given you that nickname at the very beginning and you didn't know exactly why, but you got heart palpitations every time he called you that.

Annoyed, you took the towel and threw it harder than necessary into his face.

"You're welcome," you purred provocatively, crossing your arms.

"Is that dress new?" asked Geunwoo, looking less than enthusiastic.

"Yes. Don't you like it?" you asked, looking down at yourself. It was a burgundy dress that was tight and came down to your thighs.

"Yes it does, you look good. It's just a little short, isn't it?" he said, protective brother coming through once again.

Woojin ran the towel over his abs and came closer until he was standing in front of you, eyeing you closely.

"I think it's cute. How did you know red was my favorite color?" he teased and you just rolled your eyes.

"Don't get your hopes up Woojin. Even if you were the last person on this earth, I wouldn't let you touch me."

"Ouch and I thought you were wearing those sexy outfits just for me."

Playfully shocked, he grabbed his chest and you wanted to wipe that annoying grin off his face.

"You should go take a shower... You stink," you shot back and turned around to disappear back into the house. That was a lie. In fact, he always smelled so good that you automatically wanted to move closer when he sat next to you. Even when he was sweating, he smelled seductively tart and masculine, which didn't help you loathe him.

"Is she on her period or why is she so sensitive?" he asked extra loudly so you could still hear.

In response, you just raised your middle finger and slammed the door behind you.

Another time, you wanted to watch a movie, but the argument over the remote control got so out of hand that Gunwoo had to pull you apart by force.

Woojin ended up with big scratches across his chest and you were missing a tuft of hair.

Sighing, Gunwoo had come between you and you sulked at each other for a week until your brother persuaded Woojin to apologize to you.

Secretly, you were grateful that the argument was finally over, so you invited them both to the cinema.

When you got the tickets and Woojin saw that it was the movie he'd been talking about for weeks, he'd just looked at you completely dumbfounded.

"I thought you hated horror movies, I have the taste of a preschooler and this was just another cheap copy..." he had whispered to you in the movie theatre and quoted your exact words from a few days ago.

You had just shrugged your shoulders.

"Maybe I've changed my mind."

Then the curtain went up and he had no chance to question you further.

Actually, you still hated horror movies and you wouldn't like this one either. But this was your way of apologizing without losing your pride.

When Woojin held out his bucket of popcorn to you without comment, you smiled in the darkness and took a handful.

That's how it continued to go. You didn't become best friends, yet you were constantly seen together. It had also become normal to go not only to Gunwoo's fights, but also to Woojin's. Especially when Gunwoo didn't have time because he had to help mom at the café, you would go to the fights alone.

When Woojin's eyes wandered through the crowd and he met yours, the corners of his mouth would automatically twitch upwards, as if he knew you would be there.

Even if it was just to laugh at him after a defeat or to poke him in the side on the way home when he got painful bruises. There was absolutely no middle ground with you both, constantly at each other throats, ready to pounce.

Chapter 2

The Party

It was a Saturday night when you were getting ready for a party. Half the town was invited and it was going to be a big event.

You checked your appearance in the mirror one last time and pulled your hair into place. You had half of it up and the rest fell in shimmering waves over your shoulders.

The dress was perhaps a bit daring with the emphasised cleavage and it was tight around your waist.

It artfully brought out your every curve and with the high boots and red lipstick, the black minidress looked much more expensive than it had been.

Glancing at your phone, you ran out of the bathroom and bounced right into something big and hard. Cursing, you staggered back, but two strong hands were already at your waist holding you down.

"I hate it when you do that..." you grumbled, looking up at Woojin through your thick eyelashes.

He was about to say something mean, you could tell by the glint in his eyes, but it got stuck in his throat.

Your eyes shone like diamonds, rimmed with eyeliner, that made you look like an attentive cat, and as his gaze traveled down your body, his mouth stood open as if he couldn't believe what stood before him.

He knew you as his best friend's annoying little sister, usually in sweatpants and comfy clothes when he was around, but right now you were a goddess whose presence he couldn't escape.

"Hello? Woojin?? Earth to Idiot?" you asked, waving both hands in front of his face when he didn't respond and also didn't let go of your hips.

Slowly, that brought him back to the here and now, and he looked into your eyes, caught, as if you'd saw him stealing cookies.

"Uh yeah? What did you say?" he asked and you furrowed your eyebrows in confusion.

What was wrong with him? You really had never seen him speechless before.

"I asked if you didn't have your own home?“

Gradually the teasing grin returned and he pinched your side lightly as his hands were still tightly closed around your waist. Your skin tingled strangely at the spot and even though your mind was literally screaming at you, you couldn't put any distance between you.

"What's the point when it's so much nicer at your place?"

You tilted your head a little and eyed him briefly. Surprised, you realized he wasn't dressed as casually as usual. He was wearing jeans, albeit ripped, and a dark red buttoned up shirt that sat tight against his biceps and chest. Slowly you realized what was going on here and you shook your head slightly.

Woojin just grinned wider as he saw the panic rise in your eyes.

"No. Oh no! No! GUNWOO!" you shouted almost hysterically and that's when he burst out of his bedroom door while still buttoning the last buttons of his blue shirt.

"What's the matter? What happened?" he asked, confused, looking back and forth between you.

Briefly, his gaze lingered on Woojins hands, which were still on your hips, whereupon he quickly took them away and clasped them in his neck.

"You're not coming to the same party! He just wants to embarrass me in front of my friends" you shouted, and Gunwoo put a hand on your shoulder reassuringly, but Woojin beat him to it:

"In fact, I've been invited, and Gunwoo is my companion."

Angrily, you glared at him and groaned in annoyance.

"You look gorgeous, by the way, dollface," he said, winking at you charmingly. You searched for sarcasm in his tone, but you didn't find it. Overwhelmed, you just stared at him and then walked away.

Your cheeks glowed and your hands cramped, forcing you to take a deep breath.

At the party, you immediately mingled with your friends and began to booze one drink after another. Bodies moved ungracefully around you, shimmying and shoving through to the living room or to the terrace at the back yard where people were throwing each other into the large pool. All these strange feelings were so confusing that you just wanted to drown them in alcohol. It was around midnight when you first saw your brother and Woojin again.

The older one was bringing a drink to a girl with long black hair and a pretty face. Next to her, Gunwoo was talking to her friend, and even though the alcohol was already clouding your vision, it was obvious that she was head over heels in love with the curly-haired boxer.

Directly something stung in your chest as he laughed at something she said and nudged her.

His hair shone like chocolate in the light and fell messily into his forehead. As the world spun around you and your friend's conversation slowly faded into the background, you stared at his hands for a while. The veins and pronounced knuckles had long fascinated you and you had rarely seen anything more attractive.

But when he put an arm around the girl, something similar to a growl crossed your lips.

You broke away from the circle with your friends without saying a word, and the plastic cup with the Coke-Vodka mixture in your hand crackled dangerously due to the way your fingers tightened around it.

You didn't know why or where this anger came from, but the alcohol prevented even a clear thought from breaking through the thick fog of rage.

As soon as you reached her, you changed your angle and stumbled into the girl with a really convincing startled "Oh". As you did so, you aimed accurately and the entire contents of your drink landed in the girl's face and on her light blue dress.

Shocked, she stumbled back a few steps and Woojin jumped to the side in time to avoid getting hit. With her mouth open, she wiped the burning alcohol from her eyes and you watched with satisfaction as the stain on her dress spread and her makeup ran as if a bucket of water had been poured on an oilpainting.

But from the outside you had a completely surprised expression on your face and held both hands in front of your mouth, to feign concern with your most convincing voice:

"Oh no! I'm so sorry about that! I shouldn't have drunk so much."

Stunned, the girl stared at you and you could see Woojin convulsively stifle a laugh at the angry expression on her face.

"Shit! What the hell!" she screeched at you, stomping like a little kid as she realized the extent of the disaster on her dress.

Gunwoo and the other girl watched silently, seeming to want to help but not daring to.

Woojin on the other hand, only looked at you. When your eyes met, he glared at you questioningly and he could have bet that the corners of your mouth twitched up in satisfaction for a moment.

Before you could fake a guilty conscience any further, she raced past you and disappeared somewhere in the direction of the bathroom.

Her friend ran right after her, and that's when Gunwoo turned to you and pulled you aside by the arm.

"What was that about?" he whispered as anyone around would care.

Of course he knew you did it on purpose. You couldn't hide anything from him. He knew you too well. Woojin crossed his arms and still said nothing. They both knew how much you could drink. You even drank Woojin under the table.

You just shrugged your shoulders unconcernedly and returned your brother's intense glare.

Yes, what was that all about? You had no answer to that. You were simply disturbed by the way the pretty girl looked at Woojin.

"It was an accident," you said unconvincingly, and now the amused smile came through after all.

"Don't bullshit me!" said Woojin and of course he had seen through your charade too.

But he couldn't even guess why you had done that. Maybe he thought you were crazier than he already supposed.

Astonished, he tried to read any answer from your facial features, but you were just as unreadable as usual. He never knew what was going on in your head and that made him curious.

You turned to him and leaned forward until your face hovered close to his.

"Oh. Did I mess up your one-night stand? I'm so sorry about that."

You smiled sweetly, your voice dripping with sarcasm. Woojin opened his mouth, but no sound came out. Instead, his gaze wandered aimlessly across your face.

Your noses were almost touching and the alcohol was messing up his mind. Your body in the dress was already hard to resist and he had been trying not to look in your direction all evening, even though he was almost addicted to the way you shifted your weight to the other foot, the way your curves endlessly flared under the thin fabric. If you weren’t so annoying…

Why had he never noticed how beautiful your nose was? How artistically your eyebrows were curved and how full your pink lips were?

Did they feel as soft as they looked?

"Now I guess you'll have to fill in for her. It would only be fair..." he murmured, narrowing his eyes.

You froze as his intense gaze drove heat into your cheeks. His eyes were fixed on your lips and you wanted to reply something provocative, but the amber around the black of his eyes shone so beautifully that you unconsciously bit your lower lip.

Of course, he was just teasing you, but something about his tone made you feel embarrassed.

Your fingers twitched and you fought the urge to brush the strand of hair from his forehead. You caught yourself, inches away from your face. You saw him, looking down at your lips, causing you to gulp loudly. You wanted to lean in, push away all the doubt you had in your mind, and follow your stupid heart.

It was only seconds, but the moment seemed to captivate you for an eternity. The music and the people around you only seemed like background noise by now.

"No way would I sleep with you!" you finally replied, but why did the words feel so heavy on your tongue?

Like when you claimed, chattering your teeth in front of Gunwoo, that you weren't cold, even though he had told you a hundred times to bring a jacket.

He tilted his head a bit and just smiled in amusement until Gunwoo put a hand on his shoulder and called out to fight the loud music:

"I'm going home! Mom called. She needs help. Some pipe at the sink broke. Are you coming too?"

Woojin seemed snapped out of a trance, and you both looked in different directions so quickly, as if you could use it to undo the strange moment.

"Uh yeah. Yes I'll be right there."

Then your brother turned to you.

"Are you coming?"

Briefly you were tempted to agree, but your stupid heart only raced when you looked at Woojin. Whatever was wrong with you, you desperately needed to do something about it. It was disgusting.

"No. I'll stay for a while."

Gunwoo was going to protest, and he'd throw you over his shoulder if he had to, which is why you quickly disappeared between people until he lost sight of you.

Your head squeezed uncomfortably and you clutched your chest in which your heart just wouldn't calm down. Like a wild bird fluttering incessantly in its cage. You grabbed another cup and rushed out of the living room, the atmosphere suffocating you. You needed another drink, a cigarette, and some alone time.

Actually, you didn't smoke. You hated the taste and the smell of smoke. But Woojin hated it even more and that was reason enough to put the cigarette between your lips and take a deep push.

But on the second puff, you coughed in disgust and threw the cigarette into the trash can.

Confused, you ran into the bathroom on the second floor. There was less going on and in front of the large mirror you first took a deep breath and looked at your reflection.

Your cheeks were pink, but otherwise you looked like before.

Then why did it feel like the world had turned around you?

Woojin's eyes and that annoying grin just wouldn't leave your thoughts. Annoyed with yourself, you dabbed some water on your forehead and chest, perhaps to lessen the effect of the alcohol.

Because that had to be the reason. You had simply drunk too much.

After you were reasonably calm again, you mingled with the people. Your brother and Woojin were fortunately nowhere to be seen. They were probably long gone.

You found your friends again and the conversations distracted you a little from the chaos in your head.

"You look stunning," said a guy about your age as you stood at the bar getting another drink.

"Thanks," you smiled lightly and with a quick glance you had to admit, he was really good looking. He was tall, well built and had a striking face. You struck up a conversation and he was actually funny as well. Actually he seemed to be kind and smart. Also the complete opposite of Woojin.

"Do you want to dance?" he asked after a while.

"Sure."

He led you by the hand to the dance floor and you moved to the music, laughing and goofing around a bit. However, a strange feeling crawled up the back of your neck. Like someone was watching you.

You glanced over your shoulder a few times, but in the middle of the party, among the tightly dancing couples, drunken teenagers, and loud music, you couldn't make out anyone.

The alcohol quickly made the moments flow into each other and you lost track of time. You finally found yourself in a dark corner, the guy whose name you had already forgotten, had his hands firmly on your hips, pressed you against the wall and spread hungry kisses on your neck. You closed your eyes and really tried to concentrate on the moment.

It wasn't the first time you made out with someone at a party and this time he was even friendly, charming and good looking. You rarely got that lucky and it was a welcome distraction.

You just didn't want to think about Woojin anymore.

But as soon as his fingers ran over your sides and his lips brushed your skin, you imagined how the idiot would touch you.

Would he be gentle and cautious, or dominant and rough?

A gasp escaped you as the guy cupped your breast with a hand and somehow sounded suspiciously like Woojin in your head, and when you opened your eyes and stopped seeing the boxer's broad shoulders in front of you like moments before in your imagination, your heart stopped for a moment.

What had you just been thinking about?

Panicking, you pushed the guy away from you, who looked at you in confusion.

"Did I do something wrong?" he asked, and you just shook your head. The lump in your throat was getting bigger and bigger and you feared choking on it if you didn't get out of this place soon.

"What's wrong?" he continued to ask as you picked up your purse and pulled out your cell phone.

'I just imagined you were my brother's best friend, who I actually hate, and kind of liked the idea.'

Instead you said:

"Nothing. Everything's fine. But I really have to go home now," you assured him, patting him clumsily on the shoulder as a goodbye, not knowing what to do in such a situation.

He was completely flabbergasted and looked after you as you hurried down the stairs and left the party in a complete rush.

Only when you had passed the large estate a few streets behind you, you dared to breathe a sigh of relief. The fresh night-air blew your hair out of your face and it smelled like wet asphalt and leaves. The streetlight illuminated the side streets just enough so you could still read the street names on the signs.

While you were trying to call a cab on your cell phone, you realized what kind of neighborhood you had landed in. It looked like an industrial park and there was no one on the street. You started to feel uncomfortable and when you thought you heard footsteps behind you, you ran faster.

Cursing, you tried several cab companies, but none answered. The line was busy and the constant beeping seemed to mock you. You winced when the sound was behind you again. You definitely hadn't imagined it.

Your heart was already pounding in your ears and just as you tapped Gunwoo's number, your wrist was jerked back hard and the next thing you felt was a blow on your temple.

Then everything went black.

The next time you opened your eyes you were already being dragged into a dark alley. Your vision was blurry and your head throbbed painfully, but you could make out at least three black figures.

Only when your back hit a cold stone wall did your sanity seem to return.

"Well, what have we here?" you heard the tallest of them say. His raspy voice vibrated in your ears and when you recognized the three black-clad and masked men, fear ate so deeply into your chest that your eyes instantly filled with tears.

You wanted to scream for help, but before a sound could pass your lips, a hand was pressed over your mouth and you were slammed hard against the wall. Painfully you groaned and stared at your attacker with wide eyes.

"Such a pretty thing, out so late, all alone?" he asked, and there was nothing but coldness in his eyes.

The other hand was firmly on your hip and you thought you would faint from fear, but with your last willpower you stubbornly returned his gaze and tried not to let your despair show.

The other two thugs were standing menacingly behind him. One had a baseball bat in his hand, the other had brass knuckles on both fists. You felt like you were trapped in a bad movie and wanted nothing more than to just wake up. You could see your cell phone lying on the ground behind them. The screen still glowing and Gunwoo just one call away. It had to have fallen out of your hand when he hit you.

"Listen, if I take my hand away now, you're going to be nice and quiet and not cause any problems, otherwise I'm going to have to be rude, understand?"

He talked to you like you were a little kid and you pressed your hands against your thighs to keep them from shaking.

You nodded and your heart drummed so wildly you feared dying of a heart attack.

"Good girl..." he purred, slowly removing his hand from your mouth.

Instead of screaming, you clenched your teeth hard, jerked your knee up, and caught him right between the legs. Gunwoo had shown you often enough what to do when you were attacked.

Never by three armed men, though.

At that time you had only laughed and said:

"What could happen to me? I have you. You always protect me."

Everything happened so fast that you could hardly take a breath. Fortunately, you had hit it dead on.

Groaning in pain, he slumped forward and you lashed out, hitting him in the nose with your fist, just as you had seen many times with Woojin and Gunwoo in the ring. Taking advantage of the moment of chaos, you wriggled out of his grasp and ran towards the street, the adrenaline rushing in your ears.

Your breath caught in relief as you almost reached the main road, but you were thrown back hard by your hair. Screeching, you flailed around as rough grips closed around your stomach and yanked you all the way back again.

Desperately you tried to hit something, but most of your blows came to nothing, until you were thrown against the wall again and the anger-distorted face of the gorilla appeared in front of you. You felt something warm run down your temple and you instantly fell silent as his hand closed around your neck and squeezed until you were gasping desperately for air.

"Stupid bitch! Get her purse! Look how much she's got on her!" he ordered his minions, and they ripped the purse from your body.

They quickly found your wallet, took the money inside and threw the rest aside. The one with the baseball bat handed the leader the money and he pocketed it before looking back at you and you fervently hoped they would take the money and leave.

You tugged at his hand, but it remained iron-clad around your throat and you felt your field of vision getting smaller and smaller.

Blood soaked his mask and he had trouble speaking. At least you got him right.

"Shit, she's really tough..." he laughed and tore the mask off his face.

When you saw the cruel face, your heart sank and desperation slowly made your resistance collapse. His eyes wandered lustfully down your body and the grip on your neck loosened a little.

"She looks really hot... I guess we got really lucky today," he said and his minions laughed disgustingly.

"What do you think? We have a little fun and you make up for beating me, huh?" he purred, and the fear took on entirely different proportions.

The tears now flowed freely down your cheeks and you tugged harder on his hand, but he didn't move a millimeter. The other two walked a few steps away and turned their backs on you. Maybe to keep watch, maybe to ease their consciences.

With his other hand he grabbed your hip and pushed your legs apart with his knee. In your mind you prayed to whatever God there was to help you. You felt alone and completely helpless that you were about to give up.

Like in a trance, you only noticed how he tore the dress at your chest and pushed it up your legs. You squinted your eyes, your heart ached and fear gradually made you drift away as soon as you heard his belt buckle open.

"Hey you fucking asshole! Hands off her! Now!"

Your eyelids fluttered at the aggressive shout and before your tormentor could turn around, he was yanked away from you and a fist hit him in the jaw with such force that he staggered back.

As soon as you regained your breath, you gasped and slumped against the wall. Your legs no longer supported you and you could only watch, crouched on the floor, as Woojin stood in front of the gorilla and raised his fists.

"What's the matter? Have you lost your tongue?" he shouted at him and now the others also became attentive and rushed to help their boss. He seemed to notice them only now.

"Shit," he muttered and gave you a curt look. The tears in your eyes and the blood slowly running down your temple were enough to make his anger boil over and something animalistic entered his eyes.

You grabbed your aching throat and couldn't believe he was really here. But the relief was quickly overshadowed by new fear as you saw them circling him, baseball bat at the ready.

Woojin breathed calmly and fixated his attackers intently. As he did so, he gritted his teeth aggressively and his jaw muscles twitched with tension.

"You little bastard. Do you really think you can stand up to us?" the one with brass knuckles asked provocatively and Woojin just laughed bitterly.

"Let's try."

You knew the look from the ring, only this time it was aggressive and angry. There wasn't a glint left of the enthusiasm of sportsmanship flickering in his eyes.

There was only blackness and unbridled hatred there.

With that, the gorilla charged at him, but he dodged with ease. He also dodged the next blows and countered with a series of quick, precise punches, all of them hit forcefully. But already the one with the baseball bat swung out and missed him by a hair's breadth.

Woojin kicked him in the knee, punched the third in the face and fended off more blows from the goon. With a well-aimed kick, he managed to knock the gorilla off his feet, but a startled growl escaped him as the baseball bat hit him hard on the rib.

Woojin staggered back, gasping, took the guard up and cashed in a few more blows with the baseball bat until he found a gap and with a clean blow to the temple took out the attacker.

Quick as a flash, he grabbed the baseball bat and threw it at the goon, who was just getting back up at the same time as the other hit the ground.

With a rattling breath, you looked around for anything you could help with.

Woojin ducked away under a few more punches and seemed more tense. He was in pain and the blows with the baseball bat seemed to have hurt him. One precise blow with the brass knuckles would be enough to knock him out.

The gorilla huffed and grumbled like a bear as he tried to get back to his feet.

That's when you spotted a rope behind a trash can. You quickly grabbed it and crawled on all fours to the giant before he could get up and wrapped it around his neck from behind.

He gurgled for air as you pulled the rope tight and tried with all your might to fight his resistance.

You lay on your back and tugged at the rope with all your body weight until your arms trembled, but the gorilla just didn't weaken.

Like a worm, he writhed on the ground, gasping and trying to get rid of the rope. Glancing at Woojin, you winced violently as a blow hit him hard in the face. His head was thrown back and as soon as you saw the blood on his cheek, it flooded your body with renewed energy.

A tortured cry escaped you and you tugged harder on the rope and finally the resistance weakened.

"You stupid asshole! Go to sleep already!", you pressed out and felt the rope cutting into your palms.

Woojin slowly straightened up and fought against the dazed state with all his might. He lunged again, throwing punches so fast you couldn't even follow them.

Just when your muscles were burning so badly you were afraid you'd have to let go, the huge body went limp and you let go of the rope as if you'd been burned by it.

Woojin dodged away under a hard punch at that moment, knocking the thug off his feet and letting a shower of punches rain down on him until he lay motionless.

Getting on his feet again, he swayed briefly and shook out his wrists before rushing to you and kneeling in front of you.

You wrapped your arms around your exposed body and looked at him with those beautiful eyes that he took your face in his hands and said worriedly:

"Are you hurt? Are you okay?"

His voice rolled over with concern and you put a hand on his reassuringly.

"I'm fine. Thanks to you," you replied, still in a raspy voice. In the pale light of the lantern, you could see the blood running down his cheek and you felt guilty that he had caught so many bruises for you.

"You're bleeding. Those fucking assholes..." he cursed, his voice dripping with anger as he saw the blood on your temple. The concern in his eyes overwhelmed you. There was nothing else for him but you at the moment and as he scanned you for more injuries, he saw your torn dress.

He quickly slipped out of his jacket and put it around your shoulders. You pulled it tightly around your body and deeply sucked in his scent that clung to it and it made you immediately feel safe.

"Come on, let's get out of here. Can you walk?" he asked carefully, putting an arm around your stomach to help you to your feet.

"Yes I can do it," you dismissed it, trying to look strong, but in truth your head was throbbing, it hurt to swallow, and your knees were as soft as jello. Reaching the gorilla, he carefully let go of you and picked up your purse, cell phone and wallet that were scattered around him.

He handed them to you and you watched as he knelt down to him and slapped his face.

"Hello!" he shouted.

"Wake up, asshole!", and slapped him again until he grumbled and slowly regained consciousness. He groaned in pain and writhed on the ground, making a pathetic picture.

Then Woojin straightened up again and put a foot right to his throat so he couldn't move any further. Anyway, the guy's face was so swollen that you could barely make out any structure.

Then Woojin looked to you and asked:

"How much did he steal from you?"

After a moment's thought and a look in your pocket, you answered truthfully:

"About 200.000 won."

He patted it down and pulled his wallet out of his pants pocket where he had put your money earlier. Then he took out the bills, counted them out quietly, and handed you a wad of them while the gorilla watched, panting angrily.

"Then this is yours."

He took out the rest of the bills, which definitely were a total over 500.000 won. Apparently you weren't the first one they had robbed tonight.

Then Woojiin handed you the rest of the money as well.

"And this is for the unpleasant trouble he caused you, isn't it my friend?" he asked emphatically, pressing his foot on the gorilla's throat until he gurgled and nodded with a groan.

"Let's go," you muttered, glancing at the unconscious thugs. All of them were covered in blood. Woojin had really raged and from their injuries you could clearly see his anger like a handwriting. He quickly put an arm around you again to support you and together you walked out of the alley onto the street.

After a few shaky steps, he looked at you worried from the side:

"Are you sure you can walk?"

"Yes everything is fine. Stop worrying, it's annoying!" you drove at him a little too harshly than intended.

He raised his eyebrows and before you could react, he lifted you up bridal style and carried you across the street.

"What are you doing? Woojin what..." you stuttered, but he just smiled softly, which silenced you.

"Where are you taking me?" you asked after a while.

"I don't live far from here. I'll take you to my place."

He expected resistance, but his eyebrows furrowed in surprise when you gave in. You were too exhausted and going to his place really seemed like the best idea. Sighing, you relaxed in his arms for the first time and leaned your head against his chest.

His jacket warmed you and his strong arms made you feel safe and secure. He looked down at you as your eyes fell closed and smiled in relief.

At his front door, you opened your eyes again when he lowered you down. As he unlocked the door, he groaned in pain and held his side with a resigned laugh.

"Shit that guy hit me clean with that bat."

A shaky gasp escaped you. Seeing him hurt like that burdened you more than you thought it would and you wanted to take all the pain from him he was suffering because of you. You silently examined his profile and inevitably tears rose again when you saw the bleeding wound on his cheek.

"Woojin?" you murmured in a brittle voice and he looked at you concerned, afraid that something might be wrong with you. Astonished, he watched you step close to him and gently placing a hand against his cheek.

Your lower lip quivered dangerously and he wanted to say something to make the sad gleam in your eyes disappear. But when he said something, he usually made things worse and he didn't want to risk that right now, when you were so close to him. Your breath bounced against his face and his gaze was magically drawn to your lips.

"I'm so sorry," you breathed and your voice broke on the last word as you brushed a strand of hair from his forehead and a bruise was already forming underneath. The guilt was overwhelming and never would you have thought to care so much for the macho man.

Almost panicked, he shook his head and took your hands in his so you looked at him.

"No. Don't. You have nothing to be sorry for. You didn't do anything wrong. It's all those assholes' fault!" he tried to cheer you up, but you just smiled tiredly.

Feverishly he considered and then grabbed his cheek, wincing slightly as it wound was already burning like hell.

"Oh that? That's nothing! I've gotten worse as a boxer!" he said, knocking his fist against his head.

"That's probably why I'm such a idiot, like you always say."

That actually made you smile and you even laughed slightly. He would have loved to jump in the air with relief, but his aching ribs wouldn't allow it. He squeezed your hands gently and then held the front door to the stairwell open for you.

"Come on. Let's go inside and get something good to eat."

Quickly you nodded and let him lead you to the door of his home. As he let you into his apartment and you looked around the room, you noticed that you had never been here before.

You were always at your place or out on the town.

"Do you live alone?" you asked as you kicked off your shoes and he turned on the lights.

The living room was tranquil and empty except for a small red sofa and a television. The kitchen was right next to it and the sink was stacked with pots, plates, silverware and even pizza boxes. Amused, you brushed a line through the dust at the large window through which the light from the street lamps shone.

"Yes. My father and I don't get along well... Tension flew regularly and so I thought it's better to keep my distance," he said, spreading his arms.

"Welcome to my kingdom. Had I known you were coming, I might have cleaned up," he said and you looked over your shoulder in disbelief.

"You wouldn't have."

He snorted in amusement and pulled the blinds closed.

"Yeah you're probably right."

He gathered up a few clothes that were all over the place and tossed them into a pile that only grew.

Despite the mess, which you wouldn't have expected any other way from Woojin, it smelled incredibly good. It was the scent that clung to him as well and was burned into your head.

Meanwhile, the blood on your temple had dried and began to itch.

Actually, you didn't want to know what you looked like. You probably bore more resemblance to a scarecrow.

"Where's your bathroom? I'd like to take a shower."

He was already standing in the kitchen, throwing a handful of ramen into a pot. At the mere sight of it, your stomach grumbled like crazy.

"Down the hall. The door on the left. Towels should be in the closet," he called as he worked, and you smiled as he threw a kitchen towel over his shoulder.

Before you left, you turned back to him.

"Woojin? Can you please not tell Gunwoo about today? He'll just worry unnecessarily."

Woojin pressed his lips together and looked pained.

"I don't like lying to him."

"I know. I'll tell him. I promise. Just not today okay?"

With that, he seemed satisfied and he nodded.

"All right."

In the bathroom, you slipped out of his jacket and carefully folded it. Your dress, however, was beyond saving. You put the torn rag aside and looked at your body in the mirror.

Dark spots were already forming on your hips and on your neck and you got goosebumps when you thought of the large hands that had grabbed you there. Your makeup was completely smeared and there was a wound on your temple from the first blow.

Sighing, you opened your hair and marveled at all the beauty products lined up outside the shower. He had more conditioner than you did. However, that was the last thing you would complain about.

But you made a little mental note when you needed something again to get on his nerves.

As soon as the warm water hit your skin, you sighed in relief. The blood dyed the ground brown and with the water you also tried to wash away the events of the evening.

Hissing, you looked at your wrist. It was swollen from the pumch you had thrown and your knuckles were cracked.

How did the boys always do it without hurting themselves?

Fresh again and with renewed energy, you stepped out of the shower with only a towel wrapped around your body.

"I feel like a new woman ," you commented as you walked into the kitchen, the smell of fresh ramen making your mouth water.

Woojin looked up from the two bowls he was preparing and when he saw your bare legs under the towel, he gulped first.

"I texted Gunwoo that you were drunk as fuck and now snoring on my couch."

That was still better than troubling him with the truth, which is why you nodded and ran your fingers through your hair.

"Thanks."

But you didn't seem to mind just standing in front of him in a towel. By being with Gunwoo all the time, he had often seen you in your pajamas, without makeup, or in sweatpants. It was almost as if he lived with you. Probably you had spent too much time together or you saw him as another brother. The thought tasted bitter in his mouth and he didn't know why.

„Do you have anything I can wear?" you broke the awkward silence, and that's when he finally stopped staring at your legs.

"Sure," he quickly replied and disappeared into the only other door next to the bathroom.

When he came back he handed you a pair of yellow sweatpants and a black shirt with blue flames on it.

Disgusted, you lifted the clothes up with only two fingers.

"You've got to be kidding me..." you commented, and he laughed throatily.

"I'm sure it looks great on you!" he grinned and you wanted to punch him.

"Your clothing style is really questionable sometimes," you muttered, and it was obvious that he had picked out the ugliest things to tease you.

Or maybe he really meant it?

-> [2]

Taglist (open):

@littlebaby-bunbun @officialshania @choisoorin @fanaticnae @lola2004sworld @penny44224 @tasteskz-sworld

717 notes · View notes

seoschangbin · 4 years

Photo

Hi hi, it’s ya gal Rachel! To start off, this isn't really a follow forever but more of a mushy love fest. I was going to do this back in October when my blog hit 2 years but then with everything that happened... 😞✌ figured it wasn’t the best time! But since it’s the new year, I just wanted to spread some love to start off the decade, especially towards all the lovely people who have made my 2019 a little bit happier ♡ Thank you to everyone for making this such a fun & amazing year; thank you for supporting my gifs & graphics and interacting with me; overall, thank you for making Tumblr fun again! So to all my moots and followers, I’m wishing you all a very happy and wonderful 2020!

I wanted to take some time as well to write some messages to all my mutuals - seeing you guys on my dash + all your work (if you’re a cc) is such a joy and I admire all of you very very much! Thank you for putting in the time to making gifs/graphics/fic/etc. and I hope you won’t mind if I gush about you a little, even if we’ve never spoken hehe! Under the cut in alphabetic order.. she’s a long one sorry!

@00hj | karen!! angel!! first of all, everything u make is just the cleanest cutest thing ever, i truly want your brain!.. u are such an incredibly talented gfx creator and i get heart palpitations every time i see ur work!! i adore u so much n ur tags are also so full of sweetness n purity and 😞💕 i just want to give u a hug!! + the way u always say hi to ccs in ur tags when u rb their stuff. cute!! pure!!

@01degree | joanna!! first of all... thank u for filling my dash with so many groups, some of which i almost never get to see 😌💕 ur brain being multi af like me.. chefs kiss! also! you make such clean and nice gifs please don’t ever doubt that laskjd!! 2020 joanna stops saying her gifs suck! idk how u make them so clean but legends only! bls remember to be kind to yourself this year! 💕

@1095 | nicolle!! i haven’t seen you around recently but i hope everything is okay and you’re doing well! i have to say that your graphics are absolutely INSANE i don’t know how you do it!! the colours.. how it all comes together.. amazing! ur career as a graphic designer will be a good one 😌👍 secondly your urls are always so cute nd nice!! and thirdly back to number 1.. i just love everything you make so so much bls come back to us 😖

@3noracha | falak.. ur the fandom’s gem.. the sharpening on ur gifs takes my breath away everytime + the colouring.. omg chef’s kiss!! i didn’t know you before you came back earlier this year but i’m so so glad you did come back bc u are so full of love 😳💗 you make the cutest graphics as well and are just radiate so much positivity 💞

@bamgchan | henri! still my confident car selfie king!! so glad i found you through sagey.. i love all your content (ur graphics.. always so well put together!) and the way you interact with people is so full of energy and positivity and i adore that! i hope 2020 treats you well 🥰

@banghans | ollie!! all of ur content.. ur gifs! amazing.. wonderful.. iconic thank you for providing so much hq content for the rest of us peasants 😌💕 your love for chan and jisung is also so pure n cute when u rave abt it 💞 bls stop being so hard on yourself and i love reading about how you’re always striving to be better to yourself! i hope 2020 is a good year for you 💖

@binnieseason | emily.. a loss for binnie stans that you’re gone 😔 anyways i hope to see you back sometime because you make such nice gifs + the colouring on them.. so pretty and clean.. how to be you! i hope things are okay with you and that you’ve been well!

@cb-97s | miss li! y/a novel protagonist herself!! li you’re a burst of sunshine in my day and i love chatting w u! your love for chan.. too pure 😭 every time i talk to you i’m like.. dang.. she’s real.. ppl get to see her for real! might force u to meet me irl 🤷‍♀️ also queen of gfx.. always so clean.. 😍 i know it’s been a stressful year for you but i hope 2020 brings you happiness and love 💞 love u!

@changbeanie | hi ruby! ur graphics are always so intricate n pretty + the colouring on ur gifs.. so pretty 😭💖 thank you for providing like 90% of the changbin content nd keeping me well-fed 🥰 ur always so sweet to ur anons as well and are just a lil ray of sunshine ☀️

@changbinie | jo.. what even is there to say abt u.. still can’t believe i got u into skz.. CAN’T!!! thanks for suffering w me and dealin w me wakin u to talk abt middies.. + changbin arms.. i love u a little i think (?)

@channie | hi fishy! ur one of the very first skz blogs i ever followed back in 2017.. we ancient 😌🤙 i know you’re not too active anymore but all of your gifs have like. the prettiest colouring ever idk how you do it! i hope you’ll come back to us

@elfminho | min! i love the way u tag skz in your tags.. so cute 😭 star boy!!! cute 😭 ur gifs are also lovely as well 🥰 i think ur one of the first skz blogs i followed when i starting using this blog again n i’m glad i found ur blog bc i adore u 💞

@glowsvt | grace.. my little baby! i wish i could just !! get into ur brain how lovely nd wonderful of a human you are.. have more confidence in yourself! 😣 you make wonderful graphics.. ur style! cute! and you have such a sweet and good heart!! i love when you ramble about things and always appreciate how you take the time to reach out to me despite how busy you are 💕 thank you for being a real-life angel, i hope 2020 is good and kind to you 🙇‍♀️💞

@hanjisungz | britt!!! nerd squad let’s go!! you’re such an angel, the way you treat everyone who talks to you with so much kindness and positivity makes me want to cry!! ur truly just the cutest sunbeam and just such lovely lovely human!! thank u for puttin up with my late replies and how boring i am 😭 i also adore your gifs and icons.. which you know.. but always.. chefs kiss to them!

@huiracha | marie... first of all skz AND ptg? great, amazing, fantastic combination... galaxy brain 💞 secondly, u make such SUCH nice gifs 😭 ur prob one of my fav skz ccs and all ur pretty chan comp sets.. always look forward to them! thank u for also bringing me ptg content i never see enough of them 💕

@hwang-hyunjin | agnes!! ur topaz settings r always insane and they make your gifs look amazing!! + the colouring u do is always so beautiful!! the combo rly makes ur gifs so distinctive nd pretty💞 ur edits too!! just lovely 🥰 also the fact that we’re also moots on our mx blogs.. amazing.. i love a staybebe!!

@hyunjins | godleigh???? still one of my fav gifmakers ever!! perfect colouring.. sharpening.. best brain! 💞 rmbr ur skz x prince series... still think abt it sometimes.. wish i could be half as brilliant as u! i’m so glad we started talking bc u are incredibly funny and fun to talk to and i love witnessing ur breakdowns even though they’re probably way funnier to me than they should be 😭 love that u vibe w me and we can be mean together 😭 thank u for giving me this url 😭 thank u for being my friend, u truly are like. half the reason i enjoy being on this blog 😭 you’re wonderful and i love u a lot! sorry for clowning u sometimes! i hope everything sorts itself out soon bc u deserve some peace nd happiness 😩 and i wish u nothing but the best for this year and hope that the next year will be filled with good things 💖

@ifbin | mikaela.... u know i could talk abt you forever right???? ur graphics.. bro 😭 literally my fav gfx ever on this site.. u have such a vibrant + clean style it’s so sexy 😭 literally am in love with everything u make.. every time i see it i’m like 😳💖 also you’re such a sweetheart in your tags i can’t with you... spare friendship miss 💍

@jeonginz | bri! honestly.. i think you’re my oldest mutual from when we first started our blogs during survival era #ogs? 😳 when i found out you were nctmark... mind blown... anyways all your content is AMAZING even though u dont make as much for skz anymore msdg but ur dedication to all ur sideblogs.. galaxy brain 😌

@jinlix | kelly...!! still gazing at u across the river i love love love u!! how to purchase friendship? ur just the purest snowflake and a wonderful person with the cutest tags... ur love for hyunjin.. CUTE 💞 all your graphics are so pretty and clean as well.. dragonlix gfx never forgotten.. 😳 and you’re rly just a little angel!! 💞

@kim-woojins | emma, i know that you’re gone and closed pretty much but if you come back to this! just wanted to let you know that you were my fav woojin cc and i hope you’ll consider coming back someday 💖 your gifs.. always amazing! plus, you’re such a kind person and i hope everything is okay with you and things have settled a bit! sending you lots of love 💕

@kittylixie | moon.. honestly one day i just started seeing ur content everywhere.. ur gifs are so clean and pretty and just! mwah! you’re always so quick to gif as well i don’t know how you to do it! all the stuff you choose to gif as well.. best moments 💖

@kmwoojins | sagey.... still don’t really know how i came to be following you! 😩 but i’m so happy i am because you are so pure and sweet and i adore adore adore you!! 💞 love how welcoming and lovely you are as a human and still laugh every time i think about how shocked you are about jo and i... 😌 anyways i adore your graphics and you, thank you for just being such a lovely human, you were a wonderful part of my year 💖

@leeminho-s | hi lia! i know we only became moots recently but all your gifs.. so pretty 😳 and we never have enough minho content.. thank you for providing 😫 i’m sorry i don’t know much about you yet but i just wanted to say i admire your gifs so much and hope you have a wonderful start to the new year!

@minknows | hi thien! first of all.. your name.. so lovely 😳 secondly.. the colouring on your gifs is always so pretty and good 😭❤ the sharpening too.. 😔 just!! chefs kiss to it all, would take a class on how to gif from you 🙇‍♀️

@nochous | dez!! we haven’t interacted much on this sb of mine but hehe i loved our convo on my sf9 blog.. still always thinkin abt you calling kun daddy 😭 you’re such a fun person to talk to and i hope everything is okay with you since you’ve gone on a semi-hiatus! i hope we’ll have another chance to talk soon, sending you some good energy for 2020 💗

@prodskz | hi neha! i feel like you took a hiatus sometime this year (??) where i didn’t see you on much but i’m happy to see you a little more active on here now!! u provide such nice content + for some reason i rly rly love your icon 😭💗

@realstraykids | miss em.. secret santa FATED us 😔💕 anyways i adore you, we are the core of fantastay culture and this will forever unite us 😌 i’m vibrating at the thought of their comeback 😖 ANYWAYS you are such a friendly and lovely person and i enjoyed getting to talk with u so much over the past couple of weeks 💖 you’re one of my fav gifmakers honestly your mv aesthetics swap.. as i said.. 😭 amazing iconic showstopping! + the colouring on all your gifs.. so pretty 😭

@seungminhos | to quote you. you are far too funny to be a gifmaker 😣 but then who would provide all the good seungmin content.. 😞 you’re such a force of nature on my dash and i love reading all your thoughts bc you are Funny.. and your love for seungmin + how you always want the best for him is pure!! our sporadic interactions too.. always enjoy them 💕 even though i know you’re stressed about being on here sometimes, i want you to know that you’re wonderful and i appreciate all you do to bring more seungmin on our dashes 💗 pls stop threatening to delete your blog, i would be devastated 😫

@seungminsmile | aurora!! the one time i was about to have a seungmin breakdown and went to you... hehe you’re such a cutie and very grounded person (imo!!) and you make the cutest little graphics.. the little doodles.. how do you do that!! 😳 and now that you’re making gifs.. Queen! i hope your first semester went well! 💕

@seunie | hello nia!! i know we are still new moots but you are such a pure soul.. just ur blog title.. angel! you radiate so much love and sweetness 💞 your gifs are always so vibrant + colourful as well and bring a bit of colour onto my dash just like you! hopefully we can speak in the coming year, i wish you the very best! 🥰

@skzbffie | rayana... all ur gifs... bro.... how to start a rayana religion... amazing 😍 ur gifs are always so clean + i can recognize them by the subtitle font you use.. u always choose the best moments to gif honestly how to be u! honestly ur tags are fun to read too don’t judge me i am just an admirer and fan of u 😭

@skznta | miss sierra! idk how to put it into words but you... goddess of goodness? you truly radiate so much positivity and happiness and it makes me so.. uwu (for lack of better words).. you’re so so cute over all your love for science and i’m glad we got to bond over that! the way you’re always striving to learn more + improve yourself.. u inspire me 😳 you are also an incredible cc and thank you for bringing so much joy into the fandom and my life!! i feel very grateful to have gotten to know you a little this year 💞

@thechanboys | jem.. u are a GEM... 😭 the way i got u for secret santa i’ll never get over it!! you are just such sunshine and so fun to talk to and 😳💞 if u ever wanna abandon bin for me.. 😌 my fav number one chan/bin stan..! i’m so happy you got into skz this year and i’m gonna try my hardest to get you into some other groups hehe 🤧 anyways, you are incredible, lovely, wonderful, amazing i love u jem!! 💖

@tinyjisung | bea! honestly.. we are moots on like 3(?) blogs our multi selves.. galaxy brain... i know ur more active on ur ateez blog but i wanted to write abt you here anyways because I CAN! 😌 but i love all that good san content you provide + you just seem like a very calm n fun person 💕

@virgolix | nina. you’re such a cute person filled with love and you just spread so much positivity and good energy! you treat everyone with so much kindness and it’s so nice to see 💖 and if i can rave about your gifs for a minute... they are unreal 😫 the sharpening.. colouring.. always so amazingly clean + pretty + vibrant!

@wonstal | hi hi! okay.. i adore all your content, you have the cutest colouring ever!! + topaz settings.. so pretty 😖💞 even though we started off as moots on my mx blog, i’m so glad you got into skz and ateez + will be on your sweet merry way to sf9 soon 🤞 i’m glad we’ve just started chatting a bit because you seem super fun and i’m excited to get to know you better! i hope 2020 treats you well darling 💖

@yongbells | iana.. hope everything is okay with you always and sending you lots of love! i miss seeing you on here but i hope you’re taking good care of yourself 💗 also.. gfx queen... 😖 you’re SUCH a ray of sunshine.. the way you always tell people how much you love their creations is so kind and all of your own gfx are some of the most beautiful things ever 💖 we are so blessed to have you in this fandom 😩

#rachel.txt #oh man.. this took me a while to write but i hope u guys are oke w my messages 😭#i adore u all v v much and sending u all warm wishes for the new year + new decade!!#thank u all for making this my fav sideblog #+ to my followers i love u all and wish u the best year yet as well 💖#if i missed anyone.. bls feel free to shoot me in the head #if we're moots + ur not here i missed u bc i am an idiot. bls dm me immediately so i can tell u how much i love u

124 notes · View notes

tartxglia · 5 years

Text

Smitten // Bang Chan

Pairing: Athlete! Chan x Cheerleader! Reader Genre: Fluff Requested: Yes by anon Words: 7.3k+ Warning: Little bit of sexual tension but not smut level

A/N: Sorry this took so long! Sorry if I don’t mention much about cheerleading or get technical, I’m not very well versed in it :( I tried my best with it, I hope you like it anon~

It wasn’t every day that you fell for boys on your first night out in the new town. Or in this case, fall on them.

“Oh gosh, I’m so sorry!” With how packed the club was, you expected the pushing and shoving but you weren’t expecting to be thrown into some guy’s arms. As a natural instinct, your hands came up and held onto the closest stable source in order to avoid falling–the source being this random guy in the club.

“No no, no worries. I hope you’re okay.” He was nice enough to grab onto your forearms, helping to stabilize you until you were back on your own two feet.

Now on both your feet, you finally look up to meet the eyes of the owner of the gentle voice.

Wow, you feel your breath taken away. His wavy blonde hair was styled perfectly to fall across his forehead and away from his eyes which seemed to reflect tenfold every dim lighting in this club. There was a small gentle smile on his face as he greeted you and it made you putty in his arms (quite literally since the two of you had yet to separate). God, he was cute and you were smitten for him.

“U-uh yeah I’m good. Sorry for the sudden uh-” Realising that you were still in his hold, you finally let go and so does he. You smile in thanks but neither of you takes a step away from the other.

“No really, it’s okay. It’s pretty packed in here huh?” He smiled wider and gosh was that a dimple? Pretty sure you were swooning in plain sight at this point.

“Yeah, no kidding is it usually always like this?” You ask, taking the opportunity to start a conversation with the cute guy.

“On Fridays? Always,” He chuckles and god dammit even his chuckle is cute. “The college kids love to come here after a tough week. You new around here?”

“Uh yeah,” All of a sudden you’re nervous and fiddling with the hair in front of your face, tucking it behind your ear, flashing a shy smile, “Starting college soon.”

“Hey,” you feel him nudge you lightly with his elbow, prompting you to look back up at him. “How about I buy you a drink then? A treat for the newbie?“

His head tilts sideways following his question and his smile is gentle as ever. His eyes are soft and clearly, he doesn’t mean it in any motive other than friendly.

A cute guy was asking you out? Did this count as asking out? Oh god, your heartbeat picked up and you were nervous but you thanked whatever gracious deeds you had done in your past life to deserve this.

Your shy smile widens and just as you’re about to accept his offer and ask for his name, the phone in your back pocket blares with a call.

"Sorry, I gotta take this,” you flash an apologetic smile and fish out your phone, finding the call to be from your best friend who you had previously lost in the crowd.

“Rina? Rina hey,” you’re shouting down at your phone, one hand plugging your ear as you try to make out what she was saying.

“Y/N! Y/N Y/N Y/N my bestest world friend!” What-‘bestest world friend’? Was she drunk? Already?

“Rina are you drunk?”

“Drunk????? God forbid no!” The evident slur of her words was contradictory to her claims, this girl was drunk.

Sighing, you can only close your eyes for a moment before replying back, “Hey, okay Rina I need you to move towards the toilet, okay? I’ll meet you there. Go there, now, got it?"

You finally put your phone down and face the cute guy again, "Sorry, I really gotta go.”

“Yeah, no problem! Looks like your friend is having a bit of trouble, huh?” His gentle expression never once wavered, you kinda felt bad turning him down like this.

“She tends to go a little crazy when unsupervised, yeah,” you lightly chuckle at your own statement and he returns it. “I’ll hold you up to that offer next time?” Gosh, you hope your face doesn’t give away your hopeful expression, that’d be embarrassing.

He lets out a light chuckle once again, glancing down and ugh he’s so cute, “Yeah, I hope so."

With a final flash of his cute smile and adorable dimples and your shy smile in response, you back away, off to look for your cockblocking best friend.

It never occurred to you that you had never exchanged names with the cute guy until you were dragging your drunk friend towards a cab. Somewhere in the middle of her drunk ramblings, she asked what you were up to and that’s when it hit you. You had no idea how to refer to the cute guy except for ‘cute guy’.

Ever since that day, Rina’s been teasing you for not even managing to exchange names with the cute guy, to which you retort by calling her out for her interruption. Still, you described his features to her, the way he talked and how kind he seemed and Rina was convinced you fell in love with him.

Unfortunately, you haven’t seen him ever since then, not even around your college. He seemed like a college student, just like you, albeit probably senior to you but still. Thoughts of him always lingered at the back of your mind from time to time but you had no time to be swooning over a guy you barely knew. As a med student, you already had a lot on your plate and now that you were in training for the cheerleading squad, your plate was overflowing. You didn’t complain about it though, you truly enjoyed studying medicine and you equally loved the art of cheerleading.

Plus, there were many other cute guys right on campus–Kim Seungmin for example. He was also in medicine and you shared quite a number of classes with him, even working on a few group projects with him. He had a refreshing feel and exuded the kind of gentle and innocent vibes that a lot of girls on campus seemed to like. While you weren’t blind to his beauty and charms, you simply didn’t view him as a possible romantic partner and so your friendship with him very quickly thrived. In a matter of weeks alone, you found out just how maniacally evil he is underneath those innocent looks and he cracked your shy shell to find the confident sassy woman you are underneath.

When Rina found out you were classmates with Seungmin, she just about stopped breathing. When she found out about your growing friendship with him, she just about fainted. It was on one rainy weekend, you and Rina huddled on the sofa discussing gossip as one does with their best friend, that you learnt out about Kim Seungmin and his eight friends. Apparently, there were nine guys spread across your college, Covern, and your rival college, Rashford. Kim Seungmin, Yang Jeongin, Kim Woojin, and Lee Felix attended Covern while Bang Chan, Seo Changbin, Han Jisung, Lee Minho, and Hwang Hyunjin attended Rashford. The nine friends were as thick as thieves, yet separated into the two biggest colleges of the area who also happened to be rivals. These nine were also known for their handsome looks and kind personalities that made them extremely attractive to the female college student population.

Of course, being the kind of person you are, the next time you saw Seungmin you didn’t hesitate to bring this up. The sly smile on your face as you approached him didn’t go unnoticed and he’d be lying if he said he wasn’t the least bit worried about what was going on in your head.

"Kim Seungmin,” you began barely being able to hold in your laughter, “you’re so good looking, you’re so popular! What did I do to deserve you as my friend?” At this point, you have the fakest awestruck look on your face, your hand dramatically on your forehead, your eyes glancing at Seungmin. The only response you get from him is an eye roll and a sigh, the typical Seungmin response.

“You found out about me and my friends huh?” He quickly goes back to the book on his desk, revising the content for today’s class. You finally drop the act and slide into the seat beside him, constantly nudging him as he stares down at the book below him.

“I knew you were popular with the ladies, Seungmin,” you hear him groan out loud at that statement, “but being in a whole boy band of good looks? That’s a whole another level.”

“We are not a boy band.” He’s quick to snap in reply and you can only snigger as you continue teasing him.

“Anyway, when were you gonna introduce me to your fellow boy band members?” He narrows his eyes at your choice of words but gives up fighting you. With another sigh, he finally turns his body in his seat to properly face you.

“You know the game happening this weekend?”

“The basketball game?” You had heard that basketball season was starting soon. Not because you were a huge basketball fan, but more because of the preparation the cheerleading team was going through for the upcoming tournaments. “What about it?”

“Well, my friends are playing–as the opposing team that is–and then we’re gonna have a party, at my house. I was gonna invite you to meet my friends there.”

“Woah woah, am I being personally invited by the Kim Seungmin?” His shoulders sag and his face is deadpan at the fact that you continued the joke. Before he could possibly retract his invitation, you quickly straighten yourself up.

“Okay, I’m sorry, I’m sorry,” you’re still giggling here and there, your hand on his arm asking him to calm down. “I’d love to meet your friends, send me your address?”

He nods and the conversation ends there just as the teacher walks in and starts class.

You can’t suppress the light shiver you feel as you enter the air-conditioned gymnasium with Rina. The bleachers are slowly filling up and the place is in a buzz as students of both Covern and Rashford gather to watch the big match. You register the squeaking of shoes as the players warm up as Rina and you do a quick sweep of the bleachers for an empty spot. With a quick wave towards Seungmin who you had spotted sitting with his Covern friends, you and Rina finally sit down and face the court.

Off to one corner, you see the cheerleading team prepping for their performance. You’d join but you weren’t declared ready yet, still in need of a little more practice getting used to group dynamics and performance skills. They figured you’d be ready by the next tournament and you couldn’t wait to finally show what you had been working hard on. On the court, you see your college’s team players in white and gold in one half and the other team in black and red on the other half. Rina is beside you squealing over the good-looking friends of Seungmin as well as some of the Rashford players and your attention is brought to them. Your jaw drops and you swear you’ve stopped breathing this time as you register the cute blonde hair guy from the club among the players.

“That’s him,” your voice is quiet and you mumble more for yourself rather than Rina but she catches it anyway.

“What?”

“That’s him, that’s the cute guy I met at the club. The blonde one there.” Her head snaps to look at you but you’re just gaping over at the Rashford team. Oh god, he was wearing a sleeveless jersey. Dammit, this was basketball of course he was wearing sleeveless. Your eyes soak up the beauty of him, his blonde hair that’s left unstyled but still falling perfectly on top of his black headband. His biceps that bulge and tense as he dribbles and maneuvers the ball with ease, and the veins on his forearms as he flicks his wrist for a hoop shot. Fuck he’s cute and really hot? Unfair.

You’re snapped out of your trance admiring him as Rina suddenly snaps upright, screeching, “You met Bang Chan?!"

Your eyes widen and you’re aware of the slight hush that fell over the gym at Rina’s exclamation. He, who you now knew was named Chan one of the nine heartthrobs, probably heard it too but you didn’t dare look in that direction. You quickly grab onto her wrist and tug her down to sit back down. Unwillingly, your eyes flicker to the Rashford team to find Chan looking in your direction. You see recognition in his eyes and oh god you wanna curl up and hide in embarrassment.

"Rina, will you shut up?” You practically hiss at her, “Nice going, now he knows.”

“Y/N you met Bang Christopher Chan! At the club!” She’s still holding a shocked expression.

“Yes, I know that thanks,” you take the moment to look back towards Chan. He has a slight smile on his face and you send him a small shy wave in greeting.

“He was gonna ask you out!” Rina squeals as she punches your arm in excitement.

“He didn’t-That doesn’t count.” You pout as you rub the sore spot on your arm.

“Oh Y/N, Y/N, Y/N,” she swings an arm around your shoulders and faces front towards the court again, “you’re cute, I’ll give you points for that.”

You’d reply but you’re too busy admiring Chan again who has gone back to warming up with the rest of his team. When you don’t respond, she continues, “You gotta put your game face on girlie, you got a man to seduce.”

This time you don’t have a response apart from the stuttered “No!” you managed to squeak out.

Parting with Rina post-game was both easy and hard. On the one hand, you couldn’t wait to get away from her and her teasing remarks cheering you on to seduce Chan and “get some.” On the other hand, you were now nervous as heck about going to Seungmin’s party. She left you with Seungmin, but not before giving you many winks and sly nudges. Seungmin noticed the weird behaviour and when he turned to question you about it, you simply raised a hand and stopped him right there. Surprisingly, he lets it drop and instead leads you to his car, making light chat about the game on the way to his home.

“So you must already know Jeongin, Felix, and Woojin quite well,” he began and you lightly nod in response while admiring the sights outside.

“I wouldn’t say 'well’, but I do know more about them than the rest.” You glance at him from the corner of your eye and the sight of him watching the sides of the road for oncoming cars as he turns into a curb almost makes your heart flutter. “Jeongin is working towards a teaching degree, Felix majors in dance and Woojin is a lit major, right?”

“Yeah, I’m not surprised you’d know more about them since they study here in Covern. My other friends are Rashford students; Chan, Hyunjin, Minho, Jisung, and Changbin.” The moment he mentioned Chan’s name, your heart fluttered and you push down the smile fighting to appear on your face.

“Chan is the uh-the basketball player right?” You try to coyly ask while also hiding your growing interest.

“Yeah, Chan or sometimes otherwise called Chris, he’s a music major in Rashford and he’s also caught your eye, what’s up with that?”

Your peaceful scenery gazing is interrupted by his unexpected comment and all of a sudden you’re choking on your own spit.

“Cau-Caught my eye? I don’t know what you’re talking about.” You try your best to put on a poker face, recovering from the choking fit you just had. All you can do is look outside, unable to meet eyes with Seungmin who is now chuckling at your flustered state.

“If you wanna play hard-to-get with that denial game, that’s your choice,” you finally see him pull up into the driveway of a home you assume is his, “But just saying, he has just as much interest towards you.”

By the time you’ve registered what he said and recovered from the shock of it, he’s already opening his side of the car door. You gape at him as he exits the car, and continue gaping as he slyly smirks at your flustered expression.

He’s leading you towards his house as you stutter questions regarding his previous comment but he keeps quiet with that damned smirk on his face. Instead, he opens his front door and immediately you’re welcomed with the ruckus going on inside his house. There’s a chill but upbeat melodic tune playing from what you presume to be his living room where you see most of the boys inside, another few in his main corridor heading to raid his kitchen.

“Yah!” The loud exclamation from the otherwise demure boy beside you makes you jump and you turn to see him walking into his kitchen, chasing the boys who just went in. You’re left at his doorstep, feeling slightly awkward and lost, but not for long as you’re accompanied by an arm slung around your shoulder.

“Hey! You must be Y/N, right?” You trace the cheery voice to be the owner of the arm slung across your shoulder and you can only shyly nod in response. The guy has dark blue hair and a bright expression on his face. His smile is really cute, especially considering the cute squirrel-like cheeks he had. His whole demeanor exuded soft vibes that easily relaxed you into a smile, making you feel comfortable in his arms as he leads you into the living room towards the rest of the boys.

“I’m Jisung,” he flashes a smile and you coo inside at how adorable he looks. He waves a hand forward and you pull your attention away from him to the five boys huddled in different areas of the couch. “Guys come meet Seungmin’s friend!”

Five heads turn to face you and you flash a small smile in greeting, your eyes sweeping the crowd of faces. Your eyes snap first to the familiar faces of Felix and Woojin, before realizing you didn’t know the other three in the room.

“Hi I’m Y/N, Seungmin and I are classmates.” Your eyes sweep the living room once more before confirming that Chan wasn’t in the room and you didn’t know whether to feel relieved or disappointed. Still, introductions and names were exchanged all while Jisung’s arm remained around your shoulder. Surprisingly, you didn’t mind it despite the fact that you had just met the guy because he exuded such calm friendly vibes that you easily accepted that he was a touchy person.

All of a sudden, the arm on your shoulder is slapped away and you turn to find yourself facing Chan. He has a bun in his mouth, and his eyebrows are furrowed at Jisung, glaring at him as he backs away from you with his hands raised. Your breath hitches at how cute Chan looks with the food still in his mouth, and your heart flutters at the thought that perhaps he was jealous of the skinship between you and Jisung. But you quickly dismiss that thought as your eyes finally meet his and you’re melting again at how gorgeous Chan looks with his showered wet hair that dangled down his forehead.

“H-hi,” you shyly greet him finally and he doesn’t snap out of his trance until Seungmin lands a blow on his back. His hand snaps up to pull the bun out of his mouth and he straightens himself up, clearing his throat.

“Hey, I’m Chan or Bang Chan, or Chris,” he begins to ramble a bit in his introduction and you nearly let out a giggle at how cute he is when flustered. “It’s nice to finally meet you again,” his smile stretches wide and his dimples are on full display, and you have the strongest urge to poke one.

“HA!” You’re interrupted as you gazed at Chan with the softest smile on your face. You jump in shock once again, your hand on your chest to soothe your heart and you wonder how many more times you’ll be shocked tonight. Chan and you face the living room to find most of the guys with knowing smirks and you can only wonder why.

“So you’re the girl who had Chan smitten at the club!” One of the guy remarks in complete glee, jumping at the chance to embarrass his friend.

“Wha-What yah! Seo Changbin!” Chan’s voice is squeaky in response and you let a small giggle slip, hiding your elated laugh behind your fist as you watch the horror and embarrassment dawn on his face. Bang Chan was smitten by you? Cute. The light red tint on his cheeks? Adorable. Just as Chan was about to lunge at Changbin, he’s stopped by Seungmin who has one arm around him and the other around you.

“Now now, you’ve just finished a game,” Seungmin is surprisingly very good at mediating and you wonder how many times he’s had to do this. “Let’s just sit around and chill for the night, get to know Y/N!”

The night passes in the blink of an eye when you’re surrounded by nine dorks. Loud laughter and chatter filled the room as the ten of you got to know each and while you’d admit these guys were gorgeous, their personalities were amazing. Somehow these guys were both smart and dumb. You’ll probably never comprehend how such a contradiction was possible but that was the last of your worries as Jisung made you cry from laughing too hard at his jokes, as Felix taught you the weirdest meme dances, and as you fawned over how precious Jeongin is. If you were anywhere near as drunk as Minho and Hyunjin were, both of whom were singing ballad songs to each other by the way, you’d probably be coddling Jeongin and declaring him your son.

But you make the responsible choice (since no one else in this house seemed to be up for that) to step out in the backyard for a quiet moment to yourself. The air is slightly chilly but the cold freshens you up and it feels good to be breathing in the fresh air. Somewhere behind you, you hear the backdoor opening and closing but don’t bother to face who entered. You’re gazing up at the night sky when said person stands next to you, also taking a moment to breathe in the fresh night air.

“Needed a moment to yourself? Completely understandable,” you hear him chuckle and you automatically register him as Chan, despite not knowing the guy for very long.

“Yeah,” you hum in response. “Not in that way though, don’t get me wrong you guys make for an amazing company.” Chan doesn’t reply and the two of you are left standing beside one another, enjoying the silence and each others’ presence. Your eyes don’t stay on the night sky for long, as they trail down to gaze at Chan’s side profile. His jaw was chiseled and sharp, his eyes gleaming once again despite the dark environment he’s in. He’s breathtakingly beautiful and you worry he can hear your heart thundering in your chest at the effect of his beauty. But the moment quickly passes as Chan starts a chat that allows the two of you to get more acquainted with each other in a more private setting away from the loud boys.

You don’t know how long you’ve spent chatting with Chan outside, but you enjoyed every second of it. He was kind even in the way he spoke and you learn more about both his mature and goofy sides. The two of you discussed deep morals, shared the latest trending memes, and conversed about everything in between. You learnt all about him; from his love of music and rap group named 3Racha compromised of Jisung and Changbin to his dog Berry and adorable siblings. You’d spend all night with him, in this moment, the hushed chatter between the two of you, the occasional comfortable silences, and laughs and giggles filling the air.

“So…” you start up the conversation this time as your previous one fades away. Your voice sounds light and you can’t help the small smirk that grows on your face as you think back to what Changbin had said, “You’re smitten for me, huh?”

Chan’s face snaps to yours, making immediate eye contact and your laughter fills the otherwise silent air at his gaping face. You don’t quite know where this confidence was coming from, but you definitely like the way he reacts to you. Just as you’re about to continue teasing him, his body snaps to face yours and he takes a bold step closer to you. Your breath hitches in your throat, no longer laughing at him and now he’s the one with the smirk on his face. He takes another step closer and you find yourself at the edge of the porch fence. It digs into your back and you’re trapped as Chan encases your frame with his large one, his two arms trapping you.

“You say that as if you aren’t just as smitten for me, babygirl,” his voice is quiet, just barely above a whisper but it’s husky. That along with his term of endearment has you weak in the knees. You swallow in nervousness as your eyes trail up his face, admiring his features once again, pausing for the slightest moment at his lips before continuing up to meet his eyes. His gaze is intense and you’re lost in them, in him. Out of habit, you bite your lip in nervousness and his eyes snap down to watch the action, letting out the faintest groan that you barely catch.

When his eyes meet yours once again, you see him move closer, or is it you who’s moving towards him? Your noses are brushing, the sensation sending light tickles down your spine and you breathe him in as your hands grasp the sides of his shirt, scrunching the material in your fist. Lightly tugging, you finally pull Chan down, closing the final distance between the two of you and your lips lightly brush his-

“Chan!” There’s a sudden whine coming from inside and the two of you spring apart. At the backdoor appears Jisung, his cheeks flushed as red as yours and Chan’s but not for the same reasons.

“Changbin is bullying me,” he pouts and his already chubby cheeks puff out that much more. Suddenly, you don’t have it in you to be mad at the poor drunk guy. Chan, however, is clearly sick of his bandmate/friend’s drunk bullshit. He lets out a sigh before turning back to you, his cheeks still a bit red but his blush is quickly fading.

“I’m really sorry,” the poor guy sounds sincere in his apology and you give him a soft smile.

“No no, it’s okay we should be heading in now anyway."

Chan’s shoulders slightly sag in disappointment, but he nods in response and gestures for you to go first, "After you.”

It wasn’t long after that when Seungmin finally called it a night. Some of the guys chose to stay over, and the others headed out back home like you. It also didn’t take long for Rina to be on your ass about the post-game party and Chan. You told her about how the two of you enjoyed a light conversation before you dropped the bomb that you nearly kissed him that night. Rina ran circles around the room, squealing in excitement for you and you could only chuckle at her antics.

When she had finally settled down, she asked if the two of you had settled a meeting and that’s when you were left dumbfounded. It never even occurred to you to ask Chan to meet you again. Once again, you were astounded by the level of dumbassery you were able to achieve. You groaned and grumbled about it to yourself for a couple of days, but the weekend quickly passed and Seungmin let it slip that Chan felt just as dumb for not asking you out. Your mouth easily twitched into a shy smile, but you quickly looked down to your fiddling hands to try to hide it.

Seungmin offered to help the two of you arrange something but the following week passed in a blur with your final cheerleading practices and Chan’s basketball practices for the second game next weekend. It was both mentally and physically tiring, practicing for cheerleading while juggling studies. Every night you’d return home, jump into the shower, then sit down to study until the late hours of the night and into the early morning. You imagined it to be the same for Chan who had mentioned the upcoming intense practices at Seungmin’s party. As a result, neither of you were even available to meet up for a date anyway. Ah, the life of a college student is tough.

When the weekend had finally rolled around once again, you were finally performance ready and itching to cheer on your team for the second game against Rashford. Your cheerleading uniform had arrived sometime midweek, giving you plenty of time to get used to the skintight material and short skirt. In the afternoon, you prepared your makeup and outfit with Rina and the rest of the cheerleading team, and in the evening you did a final marking run through with the team. By the time the game began, you were definitely ready but the nerves in your stomach said so otherwise. You didn’t know whether it was because this was your first time cheerleading in front of a crowd or because you knew Chan was going to be there. The thought of him sent butterflies in your stomach and you tug the ends of your uniform, feeling nervous about being in such a short skirt in front of him.

The signal to go on the court was given and you put on your game face as you stepped out in front of the crowd. They cheered at the sight of your cheerleading team and you automatically smiled in response. The pre-game performance went smoothly and the fact helped soothe your nerves. Throughout the whole performance, you could feel Chan’s gaze on your but you didn’t have the courage to look back at him. You missed the mixed look of surprise and adoration on his face as he watched, entranced and impressed by your performance. His eyes took several laps gazing up and down your figure, soaking in how gorgeous you looked in the cheerleading outfit, how beautiful your confidence was in a performance. He was hooked on you, smitten for you, and he wondered whether he’d be able to pay attention to the game with you looking like that.

Before he knew it, the referee was prepping both teams to start off the game, and he was whisked off to his position on the court. His performance started off flawlessly. His head was in the game, he was analyzing his opponents’ moves; predicting their moves and coming up with counters. With the help of a few of his teammates, he easily managed to score a couple of points within the first few minutes. A mass of sweaty bodies hugged and gave quick congratulations to him before dispersing and he takes the moment to wipe the sweat off his brow, push the hair off his face. His eyes unconsciously trail over to you, who seems to be setting up for another performance with the cheerleading team.

Since the opposing team had managed to score points so early in the game, the team and you had decided that a quick cheer would help the team morale. As a result, you and three others were setting up in preparation, planning what would be done. Once decided, you took your stance and began your performance. The routine was quite simple but included a moderately risky stunt on your part. Upon your execution of it, the crowd let out a resounding gasp and for a moment you thought it was for you. That is until you were landed safely on the ground and allowed to look around you.

There was a huddle of players in one spot of the court and through the legs of the many players, you could spot a blonde head of hair on the floor. Immediately you let out a gasp and run towards them, worried about Chan who seemed to be groaning and on the floor.

“Move, move! I’m a med student!” Your remark has the crowd of players parting way for you. You hurriedly kneel down next to Chan and survey his whole body for any evident signs of trauma, broken bones, etc.

“Someone call the nurse! Quick, what happened?” Your voice is harsh and snappy but you don’t have time to be mushy.

“He zoned out mid-play and got hit in the head with a basketball,” one of the players standing behind you starts, “he fell down from the shock and I think he might have hit his head too.”

Fuck, if he was hit in the head with a basketball then hit again on the way down, your first concern was whether he had a concussion or not. Now that you knew what had happened, you immediately check his head for any bumps or bleeding. Chan’s eyes are squeezed shut and he seems dazed as he groans and moves his head side to side. Upon feeling your fingers press on a certain area, he lets out a loud grunt and you know it’s where he hit his head. Fortunately, you don’t feel any bumps or bleeding.

“Someone pass me a phone. Now.” You’re quickly handed one and you quickly fidget with it to pull up a flashlight. Chan’s eyes are still squeezed shut so you go to open his eyes with one hand, the other flashing the flashlight as lightly as possible into his left eye first, then his right. You let out a sigh as both pupils dilate with reaction to the light and hand the phone back to one of the hands behind you.

“Chan?” You start lightly, stroking his wet sweaty hair away from his forehead. “Hey Chan, I’m gonna need you to keep your eyes open, okay?”

You only hear him groan in response and you continue calmly stroking his hair with one hand, the other resting on his arm. When he finally opens his eyes, he grimaces at the bright lights before focusing on you. You send him a small smile and nod approvingly at him.

“That’s it, that’s it. Stay awake okay? You probably don’t have a concussion but I need you to stay awake anyway, keep looking at me, can you do that?” Your shoulders sag in relief at the fact that Chan seems completely responsive. Considering his responsive pupils, no bleeding or bumps on his head, he probably didn’t have a concussion but it was always good to be safe than sorry anyway.

“I could stare at you all day, babygirl.” In any other situation, you might have blushed and felt flustered at his comment, especially considering the crowd around the two of you. But not here, not now. Still, you let yourself chuckle at his comment and just as you open your mouth to reply, his eyes roll up and he falls unconscious.

All of a sudden you’re back to panicking, both your hands now cradling his face and trying to get him to wake up. Your breath hitches but not in a good way. In the middle of your ramblings as you try to get him awake and the constant soothing stroking of his hair, the nurse finally arrives and tells you she’ll handle it from here. Chan is quickly transferred onto a gurney and carried off to the nurse’s office, you following closely behind in worry.

Chan opens his eyes to once again face the bright white ceiling lights of the nurse’s office. He’s lying on a bed and after getting his bearings, he straightens himself as he reaches for the glass of water on the bedside table. Just as he takes a sip, the door opens and in marches you who seem to be pissed off.

“Bang. Christopher. Chan.” Pissed off at him, apparently. Wasn’t he the injured one here?

“Hey Y/N-”

“You fell unconscious. You fell unconscious!” You’re quick to cut him off. You were so worried when he passed out, fearing the worst case scenario that he might slip into a coma especially considering he hit his head.

“Woah, Y/N slow down-”

“You had a head injury then you fell unconscious when I told you to stay awake! 'I could stare at you all day’ didn’t last very long did it?” You knew you were being unfairly mad at him, but you couldn’t help it considering how anxiously you waited for the results of his imaging tests from the doctors, hoping and praying for it to not be a concussion. Thankfully it wasn’t.

“You could have had a concussion, Chan. And if you fall asleep when you have a concussion you risk falling into a coma. Do you realise how dangerous-”

You’re cut off by the tug on your wrist, and the fall you experience before landing with a thump on Chan’s upper body that remains upright. Just as you begin to scold him, he’s snaked a hand up your arm and to the back of your neck. He gently pushes your head forward, moving closer himself, before finally sealing his lips onto yours. The feel of his lips of yours is euphoric. The touch is as soft as his eyes that first fell on you at the club, as soft as his presence as he kept you company in the backyard of Seungmin’s house. You’re quickly swept into a fervor of kissing Chan, your lips pushing onto his and molding into one.

You take a shaky breath in, still caught up in the kiss and Chan tugs you the final stretch to bring you on his lap. You straddle his thighs, your hands snaking up to his hair and giving light tugs to which Chan responds with small moans. At this point, the two of you are separating constantly for air, but your lips never stay apart for long. One of you is quick to pull the other back down, sensually moving your lips together as you drown in each other and forget the outside world. Kissing Chan is thrilling, addicting, another level of sensory pleasure and adventure. He’s soft and yet rough, slow and yet fast, savouring the moment but also hungry and passionate for more. Pushing you closer to him, pushing his lips harder on yours, sucking and biting your lips.

Perhaps it’s the pent up sexual tension from last week at Seungmin’s party, you suppose. The two of you had nearly kissed only to be interrupted and it seems the near kiss had the two of you on edge for the whole week. You know Chan is a gentle person, but the kiss conveys the strength of his feelings towards you. You’d keep kissing him forever if you could, but you’d be damned if you let things go anywhere in a hospital of all places.

So with a final, long kiss just connected your lips with his, you finally part. Your eyes open to see his staring at yours, and both of you think even stars don’t shine as bright as the other’s eyes. You let a small, shy smile take over your face and you bite your lips out of nervousness. You don’t miss the flicker of Chan’s eyes to your lips before he speaks.

“Sorry, you looked really hot during your angry nerdy talk.” Chan sheepishly smiles at you and you melt on his lap, groaning and hiding the wide smile on your face with your hands. Chan brings his hands up to lightly grip your wrists before removing them from your face, wanting to see your breathtaking smile in full view. You comply and drop your hands to his shoulders instead, your face suddenly taking a serious expression.

“Bang Christopher Chan,” you begin to which he coyly raises an eyebrow, “when I tell you to stay awake you stay awake, you got that? You better listen to me from now on, mister."

A wide smile takes over Chan’s face and he nearly coos at how cute you looked, trying to be serious on his lap. Regardless, he gives in with a chuckle, "Yes ma'am."

You nod in approval then hook your fingers behind his neck, letting your expression drop as you pull him closer and kiss him on the forehead. His hands automatically find a place on your hips, keeping you seated on his lap, as he closes your eyes to embrace the feeling of your soft lips.

He hums in contentment before opening his eyes to look up at you, "So what’s a med student doing being a cheerleader?”

“What’s a music major doing on a basketball court, one of the best players on the team?” Your retort to him is snappy and he swears he falls for you even more.

“Touché,” he’s chuckling at your snarky response and he pulls you close to rest his forehead on yours.

“So,” he continues once again, “What do I need to do to have my own cute cheerleader? Cheering for me and only me from the sidelines?"

"Hmm, how about a dinner date and I’ll think about it?” You smile teasingly at him, withdrawing from him to put on a thinking face.

“What?! Hey, I’m injured here, you still not gonna cheer me on?” Chan’s hands trail up from your hips to your sides, giving you light tickles. The feeling makes you squeal in laughter as your hands automatically go to grab his, trying to push them away from you.

“I said I’ll think about it!” You manage to squeal out in the midst of your laughter. Chan’s face is overtaken by the wide smile and he’s thriving as he soaks up the beautiful sight of you, on his lap, with the widest smile and the sun shining down perfectly on your hair, sparkling off your eyes. He finally stops and you settle down, still in his lap.

“We gotta go, you’re cleared for dismissal so you can take me on that date since you’re so smitten for me.” You peck his lips and quickly climb off his lap before he recovers from your teasing. By the time he snaps out, you’re already down and standing beside his bed, helping to gather his things and he can only pout in your direction.

“Hey, come back, that wasn’t a proper kiss!"

Bonus:

Needless to say, in the next Rashford game that wasn’t against Covern, you stood in the bleachers wearing a large black and red jersey with "BANG” written on the back. His jersey reached just above your knees and you were practically drowning in it every time you wore it. The first few times, you grumbled complaining that it made you look like a midget but Chan was quick to soothe you with long comfy hugs and constant kisses all over your face. He’d never get over the sight of you in his jersey, it made his heart melt even as he was on the court and it took everything in him not to get distracted. But he had promised he wouldn’t and he made sure not to. Instead, taking every second of his breaks to stare adoringly at your figure enthusiastically cheering him on from the bleachers, loudly chanting his name regardless of how far he was from you.

Bang Chan was smitten for you, he’d admit it in a heartbeat. And you were equally as smitten for him, one could say you fell for him at the club–both literally and figuratively.

#skz fic #stray kids fic #stray kids fanfic #skz fanfic #stray kids oneshot #stray kids x reader #chan x reader #bang chan x reader #chris x reader #stray kids bang chan x reader #stray kids chan x reader #stray kids fluff #stray kids imagine #cheerleader au #athlete au #fluff #stray kids scenarios #zyawrites

1K notes · View notes

lavenderlattaes · 4 years

Text

call me babe. | hwang hyunjin

⇒ summary: you’ve had this thing going on with hyunjin; you called each other babe and acted like a couple for fun. but what happens when he starts liking someone else?

⇒ [college! au, idiots to lovers! au, friends to lovers! au]

⇒ pairing: hwang hyunjin x reader

⇒ word count: 4.4k words (woAh)

⇒ genre: fluff, with a smidge of angst, i guess

⇒ warnings: swear words, plus clingy and flirty hyunjin and reader lmao

⇒ note: ajxbwjsk this is lit rally based off my best friend’s friendship with another one of our guy friends but i tweaked it a bit so now it’s purely self-indulgent bc HWANG H Y U N J I N. honestly this is total word vomit and a complete mess — it’s just random moments of my self-indulgence for hyunjin (i need help) so ignore mistakes bc im a bit of a blind bat and enjoy! ＼ʕ •ᴥ•ʔ／

“I’m gonna go ahead, see you guys tomorrow,” Hyunjin bids all of you good bye, slinging his duffel bag over his shoulder. Everyone momentarily looks up, saying good byes to him.

Locking class had just ended, but Hyunjin was already in a rush to leave. You stop fixing and put your hands on your hips, raising an eyebrow at him.

“Running off again, I see. Where are you off to, Hwang?” You demand, your chin held up high.

He rolls his eyes, walking closer to you.

“I’m meeting up with Yeji,” he answers and you huff. You push him away, turning around to continue fixing your things.

“Hmm, yeah sure. You’re probably just too lazy to bring me home,” You scoff. You hear Hyunjin sigh behind you and seconds later, his arms are wrapped around your waist, his cheek resting on your back.

“Please don’t be mad, babe. And I’m not being lazy! I really do have something to do with Yeji. We need to finish our choreo for the showcase. If you want, you can wait for me and I’ll bring you home later, yeah?” he answers you, making you smile while rolling your eyes. You turn around in his arms, seeing him pout at you with those pleading, puppy dog eyes of his.

“Nah, it’s okay. I can go with Jisung. Just, stay safe okay? Don’t go home late, I’m going to call Felix and make sure you’re home on time. If not, Felix won’t be able to dab again,” You threaten and he lets out a hearty chuckle, his eyes crinkling.

“Yes, ma’am.” He hugs you tight and you return with equal enthusiasm. You break the hug and he says his final goodbyes to everyone, jogging out of the studio.

Once he’s out, Jisung speaks up. “Why don’t you just date already? I’m tired of you guys calling each other babe and shit.” He complains.

You roll your eyes at him as he comes closer to you. “Why don’t you go date Minho then?” You retort and Jisung huffs.

“Shut up, we’re just friends,” Jisung pokes your cheek.

“Hmm, okay,” you shake your head at him, and he grins, wrapping an arm around your shoulder.

“I’m going to go write lyrics with Chan and Changbin. You wanna come with?” Jisung asks as he leads you outside.

You shake your head and smile. “That’s fine, I should probably go check on my essay that I sent in for Mr. Kim’s class last week,” you reply.

“Okay, but don’t tell Hyunjin I didn’t bring you home alright? He might beat my ass up,” Jisung pouts and you laugh, hugging him.

“Don’t worry about him. He’s just being over dramatic,” you reassure him and he laughs. “Okay, gotta go now! Bye, Y/N!”

You wave good bye and as Jisung’s form becomes smaller the farther away he is from the building, the more you wished you had gone with Hyunjin.

A few days have passed, and Hyunjin’s been spending less and less time with you. Ever since he told you about the dance he’s working on with Yeji, he’s hardly been spending time with you.

Truth be told, even if you wanted to call him out for it, you can’t. Because honestly, wouldn’t that make you seem clingy? It’s not as if you and Hyunjin are dating anyway. You just had this habit of calling each other ‘babe’ with a lot of flirting involved.

It started off as a simple joke; you accidentally called him babe, since you used to call your girl friends that way back in high school. He laughed it off, saying you could never resist his charms — you probably really couldn’t, but you wouldn’t let him know that. Another time came when you needed to get out of a sticky situation with a guy who just couldn’t understand that you didn’t like him, so when you saw Hyunjin pass by, you called him babe and he helped pretend to be your boyfriend for five minutes.

“Come on, Y/N. Just one date,” the guy who’s name you didn’t even know asks you, stepping closer as you stepped away.

“I’m sorry, but no. I don’t even know you that much and I really can’t,” you try again and he steps closer, taking your hand in his as you try to get away.

“Why? It’s not as if you’re already taken,” he reasons and at that moment, you see Hyunjin pass by. You pull your hand back and smile.

“Babe, Hyunjin!” You call out and Hyunjin turns to you. He sees the pleading look in your eyes and the way you subtly glance at the stubborn boy beside you.

Hyunjin winks, letting you know he got the message. He jogs up to you, wrapping an arm around your waist as he kisses your cheek.

Okay that wasn’t necessary but, thank you.

“What’s up? I was just looking for you,” Hyunjin pokes the tip of your nose, side-eyeing the guy.

“I’m… gonna go now. Forget what I said, Y/N,” the guy awkwardly coughs, walking away, stealing small glances at you and Hyunjin. Hyunjin pulls you closer and watches the guy walk away.

The guy turns around the corner and Hyunjin snorts, letting his head fall on his shoulder as his cheeks burned red. “You’re lucky I love you, Y/L/N. I wouldn’t have done something like that if it was Jisung,” Hyunjin giggles as you laugh at him.

The whole babe thing just kind of stuck, and while most people thought you two were dating, only your friends knew that you were just playing around. You and Hyunjin sort of used that tactic to “ward off” — his words, not yours — those people who wanted to get into relationships with either of you that you didn’t want. You weren’t up for a relationship yet, seeing as you both were working hard in college to get into a really good company after graduating. You had to fight off any potential distractions and helping each other out by pretending to be a couple seemed like the best option. You both had this joke that the whole calling each other babe thing would end once the both of you started seeing someone officially.

Anyway.

Currently, dance classes have just ended and you look around to see that everyone’s already left.

Except for Hyunjin.

“Jinnie.” You call out, walking over to him. Hyunjin opens his arms for you and you step into his embrace.

“Hi, babe, what’s up ?” He says, grinning.

You pout at him. “Where do you run off to these days? I feel like I haven’t seen you in forever,” you whine. Hyunjin laughs, making you laugh as well. You sounded so clingy but you didn’t care. Hyunjin’s even worse.

“I, uh, meet up with Yeji to practice our dance.” He replies and you raise an eyebrow.

“Are you really practicing for the showcase?” you ask, stepping away from him, raising your eyebrow playfully and he grins sheepishly. You keep teasing Hyunjin about Yeji, the pretty girl in his other advanced hiphop class, telling him that soon enough, he’d drop the babe on you once he finally gets the balls to ask her out. The poor boy just whined at you.

“Well...” he trails off, scratching the back of his head.

“Aish, whatever. Go to your woman,” you say, sounding like a mom. He grins, hugging and kissing your face. You scrunch up your face, swatting him away.

“Ew, Hyunjin stop,” you whine and he laughs at you. He stops pestering you and he fixes himself up like a little kid would on his first day of school.

“How do I look?” He asks you, and you looked him up and down.

“Like an idiot,” you deadpan. He pouts and you laugh, ruffling his hair.

“You go on and have fun, yeah? Don’t go home too late,” You tell him as he picks up his stuff.

“Yes, mommy.” He mock salutes you, walking out.

“If shit doesn’t work out with Yeji, don’t whine and ask me to come pick you up! Take care, oh and don’t be an idiot, okay?” You call after him and he raises his thumbs up.

“Whatever you say, ma’am!” He calls out.

Looking out the window, you soon see Hyunjin walking out of the building. He breaks into a jog once you see Yeji standing a few feet away. There’s a smile on her face and she grins, giving him a hug which he reciprocates. Sighing, you lean against the wall and slide down, bringing your legs up to your chest.

You look up and start talking to yourself.

“You’re such an idiot, Y/N”

“Do you really have zero feelings for him?”

“If I did, you think I’d be pushing him towards Yeji?”

“But isn’t that what main protagonists do in films? If they like a person and can’t risk the friendship they push them towards other people?”

You purse your lips, resting your cheek on your knee.

Do you really like Hyunjin? Or are you just bothered by the fact that his attention is on someone else that isn’t you? Didn’t you initiate the entire thing with Yeji, anyway? Do you want Hyunjin, or do you just want the attention that Hyunjin gives you?

Weeks after that encounter with Hyunjin, he’s been spending ZERO time with you. You were looking for someone to hang out with, since your rehearsals just ended and you had about three hours to kill before your next class. But Hyunjin’s busy practicing with Yeji, and it didn’t help that Jisung’s busy too with his final showcase with Chan and Changbin. All of your friends, Woojin, Seungmin, and Jeongin were all busy rehearsing for their showcase too. Felix and Minho were your only hope since they didn’t have their rehearsals until later, but they weren’t answering their phones.

“Why buy phones when you won’t answer them,” you mutter, slowly walking away from the auditorium. “Hyunjin would probably try and find some way to hang out with me,” you whine and stop in your tracks.

Damn it.

You do like him.

“Y/N!” Fuck, speak of the devil. You don’t turn around and speed-walk, trying your best to pretend you didn’t hear him.

“Y/N! Hey, wait up!” Shit, shit, shit. At that moment, the doors to the lecture hall a few steps away open and a crowd of students file out. You walk faster and slide in the huge crowd, losing Hyunjin. His voice drowns out and you soon find yourself in an empty room, locking the door behind you. Looking around, you survey the area and realize it’s the photography room. The photography majors didn’t use the room around this time, so hopefully no one will scold you for being there.

You like Hyunjin. You actually like the idiot. Why else would you compare him to the other guys? Why else would you try and avoid him like the plague like you’re hiding something? You were an open book around him, so he’d definitely see right through you. You’d blow your cover and ruin the best friendship you’ve ever had with anyone.

You flop down onto one of the chairs, running a hand through your hair. Whipping your phone out, you type a message to Jisung.

you: i know u’re probs still w chan and changbin, but what time do rehearsals end?

jisung: i was just about to text you, hyunjin came in looking for you. Where are you?

you: dont tell hyunjin anything. can you come over to the dorms now?

jisung: i have about fifteen minutes more with chan and changbin. Is that okay?

you: yeah, just. Don’t tell hyunjin or chan or changbin anything. Or any of the guys.

jisung: okay

You exhale shakily, standing up to leave. You quickly make your way to the dorms, hoping Hyunjin didn’t see you.

“What’s up? Spill.” Jisung says the moment you open the door for him. You lock the door behind him and pull him to sit on your roommate Ryujin’s bed.

You stare intently at Jisung, trying to find out how you’re going to tell your loudmouth friend. You’d much rather tell Woojin since he definitely wouldn’t tell anyone, but he was unavailable at the moment and Jisung was actually really trustworthy if he wasn’t so loud all the time.

Deciding to just go with it, you blurt out, “I like Hyunjin.”

Jisung smirks, “I knew it.” He’s about to say more, but then pauses, suddenly confused. “So, what’s the problem?”

“He likes Yeji and I can’t risk our friendship. We both agreed to drop the babe thing once we found someone we genuinely liked, and he’s found Yeji. Soon enough, he’s going to tell me he’s dropping the babe and I’m not going to be selfish and admit that I like him. That’ll just ruin everything and I don’t want to ruin the best friendship I’ve ever had with anyone; not that I don’t have great friendships with you guys too, but you know what I mean.” You say all in one breath, Jisung looking at you in awe.

“Do you wanna, maybe join 3RACHA? We can be 4RACHA,” Jisung says.

You stare at him. “Jisung.”

Jisung shrugs, then sighs. “No, he doesn’t. He doesn’t see Yeji that way. Besides, they’re both Hwangs. Wouldn’t that be weird?”

You give him a look. “Jisung, you and I both know that last names don’t matter. I mean, look at Song Joong Ki and Song Hye Kyo,” you point out.

“Didn’t they get divorced around like, August or something?” Jisung looks up in thought.

“Han Jisung!” You whine.

“Okay, sorry, we’re getting off topic. Anyway. Hyunjin doesn’t like Yeji.” Jisung reassures you, leaning back on the wall.

“Well, even if he doesn’t, he’ll never feel the same way for me.” You look out the window, seeing all your friends running around the field, minus you and Jisung. Hyunjin was there too.

“I want to avoid him.” You turn back to Jisung. He looks perplexed at this point.

“And why? Are you insane? You know that avoiding your problems never help, Y/N.”

You sigh. “I can’t let him know I like him, Ji. It will make things worse.”

“But—”

“Please trust me on this. I’ll ignore him only for as long as my feelings are here. I’ll talk to him when I’ve completely moved on. It won’t affect my relationships with you guys. I promise.” You plead, clasping onto Jisung’s hands.

Jisung looks defeated. “I won’t trust you on this one, but I’ll respect your decision. If this is what you want, I’ll go with it. I’ll always be here, okay?”

You give him a grateful smile and he pulls you into a hug.

“Please don’t get your heart broken, Y/N,” Jisung sighs, and you can only squeeze him tighter.

A month passes by and you’ve been ignoring Hyunjin. During the first week that you didn’t greet him when he entered class, he brushed it off as you not having a good day. However, Hyunjin knew that even if you weren’t in a good mood, you’d come to him all the more. You once told him his hugs made your day better, so the fact that you were ignoring him and not asking for his hugs left him confused. He just let it go, thinking that maybe it’s something really serious. You’d tell him eventually.

The second week that you still didn’t talk to him, he tried asking the guys about it, but none of them knew what was going on with you. You still talked to all of them, except for him. Hyunjin however, did notice you hanging out with Jisung a lot more than you usually did, so he tried asking Jisung, but the boy refused to say anything.

By the third week, Hyunjin soon thinks that maybe he did something wrong. But every time he tried to think of all the possibilities, he couldn’t come up with anything at all. Did he forget a promise he made with you? Did he say something wrong? Did he borrow your favorite book and lose it or forget to return it or something? Did he eat your secret stash of M n M’s in your dorms? Hyunjin’s sure he’s done none of those.

By the fourth week, Hyunjin gives up when he sees you hugging Jisung. Maybe you had feelings for Jisung and you didn’t know how to confront Hyunjin about the babe thing. Maybe you think it would be weird to continue being so touchy and flirty with Hyunjin now that you’re dating Jisung.

Your last class had ended for the day, and you’re now just waiting for Jisung and Felix. Jisung had invited you to hang out with him and Felix, since they were going to go relax a bit before facing the showcase which was scheduled to happen next week.

You’re too lazy to take your backpack off, so you’re just sitting cross-legged on a bench, your backpack still on your shoulders. Your earphones are in, playing really sad Day6 songs you didn’t realize Woojin and Seungmin snuck into your playlist while you read some underrated angsty teen novel you found at a random bottom shelf in the library. It’s around 4pm, so the sun is still high up in the sky, giving you enough light to read. Suddenly, your source of light is blocked and you frown, trying to make out the words. You look up and lock eyes with the one person you’ve been avoiding this whole time.

You gasp and try to stand up, but realize that someone’s tied the ends of your backpack straps to the bench. Fuck. You pull your earphones out and take your backpack off, deciding right there that you can be a total idiot and just abandon your bag there and get it later.

Yes, you were that desperate to get away from Hwang Hyunjin.

“Y/N, wait.” Hyunjin’s hand shoots out to wrap around your wrist. You freeze and look down at his hand resting on your wrist. His grip is firm, but gentle.

You gulp and slowly turn around. Your eyes meet his hurt and confused ones, your heart aching at the sight.

“Are you dating Jisung?” Hyunjin asks softly and you frown at him.

“Are you dating Yeji?” You answer back with your own question.

“Answer my question first,” Hyunjin sighs and you purse your lips. You shake your head and Hyunjin lets go of your wrist, visibly relaxing,

“I’m not dating Yeji either.” He says. Although you didn’t want to know that, because your stupid, stubborn self refuses to believe that he likes you, you still find yourself feeling relieved.

Hyunjin steps closer to you.

“What wrong did I do for you to avoid me this long? How big was it that you’d willingly leave your backpack here, when I know that you’d never ever leave it behind even if a zombie apocalypse would suddenly happen because you told me that one time? You even told me you’d leave Felix behind, or maybe sacrifice Changbin, but never your bag. So, what did I do wrong, Y/N? Why have you been avoiding me? It’s driving me crazy,” Hyunjin bombards you with questions.

You purse your lips and shake your head. “I’m not avoiding you. I’ve just been really busy.” You lie right through your teeth.

Hyunjin chuckles humorlessly. “So busy is sitting down on a bench, listening to music and reading books now? You’ve been avoiding me for an entire month, Y/N. Like, blatantly avoiding me!” He snaps.

That escalated quickly. You’re getting tired of this. The more you look at him, the more it’s getting hard for you too look away. Even with his face in a frown, his eyes filled with frustration and maybe even anger, Hyunjin still looked beautiful to you.

Fuck him and his genes.

You take a huge step back from him, crossing your arms over your chest. “What’s it to you, huh, Hyunjin?!” You glare.

“I just wanted to know why you’re avoiding me, Y/N! What did I even do? Please do enlighten me,” He shouts, frustrated. You’re glad everyone’s either gone home already or still in classes, so no one’s there to witness your fight.

“Can’t I just ignore you because I just don’t want to talk to you?” You say, anger bubbling up inside of you. Or is it your feelings, already on the verge of spilling out of you like vomit?

“No, Y/N! I know you well enough to know that if you avoid people it’s not because you just don’t feel like it— there’s a reason behind it.” Hyunjin replies, exasperated.

“Why do you want to know so badly? Why do you care?!” You shout back. You’re tired of this; you’re tired of staying away from him, hoping it’ll get rid of your feelings for him. But the more you stayed away from him, the more your heart yearned for him. You just wanted the words to leave your lips already.

I love you.

You’d only realized it recently; you don’t just like Hyunjin— you love him. You love the way his eyes crinkle into small crescent moons when he’s genuinely happy. You love his loud, infectious laugh that you can pinpoint even if you were a mile away. You love his hugs, you love how he dances with so much passion because it’s something he loves to do. You love everything about him and it’s driving you insane too. It’s driving you insane that you keep wanting someone who can’t love you back in the same way.

“Because I’m your friend, Y/N! I worry about you, okay? Can I do something to help you? Why don’t you share your problems with me? Please tell me!” Hyunjin pleads with you, his hands coming up to grip your shoulders desperately.

Uh oh.

“No, Hyunjin! You can’t do fucking anything to help me because you’re the reason why I’m doing this, why I’m avoiding you! I love you, I’ve fallen in love with you, and it’s scary. It’s scaring me, okay? I’m scared that you don’t feel the same and it will change everything! You have Yeji now, don’t you? I can’t be selfish and ask you to return my feelings when you’ve already found the one for you,” you blurt everything out, feeling out of breath afterwards. The tears you didn’t know you were holding in start falling freely down your cheeks now.

You didn’t care anymore. Hyunjin at least deserved to know. You feel better though, because everything that’s been bottled up inside of you is now out in the open.

Hyunjin stands still in front of you, his face holding an unreadable expression. You’ve always been able to read Hyunjin like an open book, but you can’t decipher what’s going on in that pretty head of his. Every second that passes by that he doesn’t say anything, makes you feel more and more of an idiot for saying anything at all. You sigh, wiping the tears away hastily, but there’s still more.

“Forget it. Forget I said anything.” You whisper, your voice rough and raspy. You turn around to get your things and get the fuck out of there when Hyunjin suddenly holds you back.

You sigh. You turn around to face him, “Hyunjin, what—” he cuts you off mid-sentence when his lips crash against yours roughly. The kiss catches you off guard and you almost stumble, but his arms quickly wound around your waist, holding you in place. You’re surprised, but you kiss him back, and he tilts his head to the side to kiss you better. Your tears are still flowing freely, and his arms leave your waist to cup your cheeks, as his thumbs wipe away the tears. Your arms go around his neck, pulling him in closer. He pulls away slightly, before going back in to kiss you again, this time, softer and gentler. The second kiss leaves you lightheaded and you clasp your hands tighter around his neck. Hyunjin’s lips, his oh, so soft and plump lips feel so perfect as they mould against yours. His lips taste like vanilla, and you’re guessing he just ate vanilla ice cream because he knew you liked vanilla and he once told you he’d eat the things you loved — even if he didn’t like it that much, if he missed you.

And you’re just realizing this now, too, that Hyunjin does so many things for you, and because of you. On days when the winter air is particularly cold, he’d bring you an extra pair of gloves because he knows you keep forgetting yours. He buys you hot packs because you easily get cold. You’re always trapped in his hugs because he knows how much you need his body warmth. In the summer, no matter how hot it is, if you want to go out for ice cream, he’d willingly go with you, if it means seeing you all smiley and happy. He always seems to know what you need, whenever you need it. You realize now that Hyunjin lives for your happiness and he cares about you way too much.

Maybe he’s always felt the same way for you and you were just too dense and too stubborn to realize that.

When you both pull away for air, he looks at you, your heart beating loudly in your chest. He kisses your forehead as he pulls you in for a hug, his arms going around your shoulders as yours wrap around his waist. You bury your head in his chest and listen to the fast beating of his heart.

Hyunjin suddenly laughs, causing you to snort.

“How’s Yeji doing?” You joke, your hands playing with the ends of his hoodie. Hyunjin chuckles, his chest vibrating as he kisses the crown of your head.

“You know I only have eyes for you, babe.”

“Glad to know we don’t have to drop the babe thing and it’s finally official,” I laugh.

“True. Oh, and by the way?” Hyunjin pulls you back so he can look at you properly. He cups your jaw and tilts your head up, pressing a soft kiss to your lips. He smiles when you pull away and he looks in adoration at the expectant look on your face.

He rests his forehead against yours and nuzzles your nose, making you giggle. “I love you too, Y/N.”

⇒ let me know what you think or hmu with anything under the sun here!

139 notes · View notes

t3kandson · 2 years

Text

Frilly Dresses, Danger &

Doom.

Word count; 2,468

Fandom; AB6IX

Ratings; Explicit

Pairing; Reader X Jeon Woong & Reader X Park Woojin

Characters; Park Woojin, Jeon Woong, Lee Daehwi & Kim Donghyun

Warnings; Angst, mentions of Kidnap and stalking.

Notes; Chapter 3/12 of part two.

Earlier Part & Chapters found here.

Your heart dropped when you heard those words. “Why is she there?” You barked, “I don’t know I think she’s sick, she’s been visiting quite a few times recently,” Daehwi replied. “We need to find out why?” you said sounding concerned, your hand reaching for your necklace.

She had been poorly before she left you, had you holding her hostage made her that unwell. Maybe she was unwell because she missed you, a slight smile spreading across your face. You knew the feeling, your life hadn’t been the same since.

“Have her watched more,” you ordered your younger brother. You mentally heard his eyes roll and you smiled knowing that he had acquired a soft spot for her that he wouldn’t hesitate to keep a more closer eye on her. “Just make sure she doesn’t see you,” you said biting your lips. “Daehwi you haven’t told Woong have you?” you asked. “No he’s too busy filling into your shoes these days to care about anyone let alone Y/N,” he said sounding a little disappointed.

All you thought of was of Y/N, worrying for her health. Holding every memory of her the way she smelt, the Way she smiled, her smart mouth, her grip around your throat which always made you smile. The way the pain burned when she grinded alongside your days old shot wound. The wound that your own brother caused because he knew you and Y/N had fallen for each other, a permanent mark and all you had left from her.

Your thoughts was disrupted when the phone went, it was your father. He had asked for you to visit Woong, their was trouble brewing from the mess Woong and Youngmin caused with Jonghee. Apparently he was alive hanging on in intensive care like most of his fallen men. But rumours of your family link to them was floating. Your father’s concern for your brothers and their ability to deal with it had you ordered to return.

You had mixed feelings being back in the same country then Y/N. The desire to watch over her threatening to make your usual stern reasoning feel a little too fluffy for your liking.

You was sat in a local bar with Woong when your phone rang. You excused them to the quiet garden answering the phone to a worried Daehwi. “She’s back at the hospital again,” he panted. Your heart fell, she must be really poorly to be back there. “Follow her, find out what department she’s in,” you ordered. “That’s the thing Hyung, I already have and yeah well she ……….” Daehwi said before disappearing. You looked at your phone it’s lifeless black screen in your focus. “Fuck,” you cursed, the phone had died, you had come straight from the airport. You tossed your dead phone back into your pockets, your mind running through all sort of scenarios that could have her unwell.

“Are you even listening to me?” Woong growled as you was hugging your whisky. “Yes I am,” you replied, Woong’s eyes glaring over you with frustration. “Your such a liar, who was on that call that got you so lost?” he asked, looking a little concerned. “What call?” you scoffed, downing the whisky burning your throat. “The one that had you rush out to the garden to take,” Woong said raising his eyebrow at you. “That was Daehwi it was nothing, his usual droning on,” you said trying to sound uninteresting.

Woong’s phone then went off and he excused himself to leave. It wasn’t long before Donghyun arrived as he slouched next you on the stools around your table when Woong returned looking a little frazzled.

“We need to take this somewhere a little private,” he said his face looking concerned. “Their about to wake him,” he said glaring at you, your heart sunk knowing what he meant. Once he was awake he would know what your family had done.

You left the bar, but before you could get into the car your eyes widened, standing across the road behind Woong was her. Your Y/N, she looked radiant, she didn’t look unwell. “I’ll meet you back at the house,” you said to Woong before watching his quizzing Scoff and enter the car. You hastily dashed across the road following the path that you last saw Y/N. You barely saw her in the distance entering a shop with her mother.

You stumbled into the shop, your eyes searching for her, the desire to see her up close overpowering yourself. It was then you felt some hands clasp over your shoulder and you spun to see Donghyun looking at you, his eyebrows raised. “What are you doing in a baby shop?” he quizzed. But before you could even reply noticing the baby items surrounding you, his face paled as his eyes froze behind you.

“Is that Y/N?” he whispered as you spun around. Donghyun was right she was in a baby shop looking up baby clothes. Frilly pretty little dresses in her view as she was feeling the material. “Brother why is she here?” Donghyun whispered. “Maybe she’s buying a outfit for a pregnant friend,” you replied.

You then remembered your calls with Daehwi, he was about to tell you why she was at hospital. Your heart thumped, you needed to get closer, hear what she was saying. “Really?” You heard her question her mother who was gleaming with pride as she took the dresses in. “Well my granddaughter deserves the best,” she said looking at you with pride as her eyes took to your stomach. Y/N moved to her side and their was no mistake a small but defiant bump on display.

Your legs almost gave way, she was pregnant. Was that your baby? Was you about to be a dad? You stumbled reaching the clothes rack in-front. She turned your direction, you moved with her throwing yourself to the floor, your weakened legs happy to oblige as you crawled around trying not to be seen. It was then you found Donghyun. “Brother what the hell you doing,” he chuckled. You yanked his arm down. “Get down before she sees us,” you growled. “It’s just Y/N,” he chuckled trying to stand up. “She can’t see us, ever,” you scowled at him. His face looking saddened as he remembered the pact you had shared.

“What is she doing here anyway did you find out?” he said peeking through the racks. “Wait that’s a bump,” he whispered. “She’s pregnant, is that Woongs baby do you think?” He said. Your heart sunk remembering their time spent together. You knew they had slept together several times compared to your one hot time with her in the car on the way home.

The chances was that was Woong’s baby she was carrying, but the slight chance that baby was yours crept into your thoughts.

“Just because your in a baby shop doesn’t mean you have to crawl around like baby’s,” a voice chuckled above you. Daehwi was standing their arms folded but a grin at seeing his hyungs hiding. “It’s ok she left just now,” he chuckled as you stood up, you yanking his collar.

“She’s fucking pregnant and you didn’t say,” you said shaking him as he brushed your hands off him. “Hyung I did say, it’s not my fault your phone died on me,” he said scowling. “I even know there’s no father noted down too and how far gone she is,” he said smirking. “Please tell me it’s Woongs baby,” Donghyun said excitedly like a school child that earnt you scowling at him.

“Yes she’s 18 weeks pregnant, that’s our flesh and blood she’s carrying,” Daehwi said with an almost doe eyed expression. “That’s great news, because bringing a child to our world is what we want,” you scoffed, your brothers both looking at the floor saddened. “We made a deal, what ever happens we stay away, and we can’t tell Woong. We both know he would be the first to break that promise,” you said looking serious at them. “But Hyung she’s pregnant that changes things,” Daehwi said looking softened. “And that expression right their puts her and that baby in danger,” you scowled at him. “Once people realise that baby belongs to us that baby will have a price on their head,” you added. “Her head,” Daehwi replied with a sickly sweet smile, “it’s a girl,” he added his grin widening.

You felt the dizziness return when you realised it was dresses they was looking at and her mother described the baby as her granddaughter. Y/N was carrying your daughter, or possibly your daughter. You put your hand to your head to help you recompose your expression. Daehwi and Donghyun looking at you like you was a parent deciding if they could have a puppy. “That makes it worse, can you imagine what they can do to a girl especially when she gets older, or have you all forgot how we met Y/N,” you said, their face falling as they took your words. “Look I’ll ring Taehoon, I’ll get a team put on to watch and keep her safe. But we have to stay away, and not a single word to anyone. No one can know she’s carrying one of our family members babies,” you said.

You stayed longer then you should, the situation with Jonghee calming down as the attempt to wake him up not being fruitful. You was packing your belongings to go home, when Woong busted through the door. “He’s awake Woojin,” he said panting looking shaken. “If they go searching for Y/N and find her,” he gulped pausing, “I won’t ever forgive myself,” your heart thudding in its wake. You couldn’t have Y/N anywhere near you and Woong. You promised to never come back, you knew her heart couldn’t say goodbye twice. You knew she had a boyfriend, your heart splintering at the thoughts of those two together when Taehoon told you. Your heart feeling heavy at imagining those two together, that she had moved on so quickly. But at the same time you felt gratitude, he was going to keep that baby safe, play the dad you knew you could never be. A chance to be normal, have a safe life.

But things had changed. Because of Woong, because of you she was in danger, so was the baby. You reached into the draws holding the keys to your secret lodge in Baeksasil Valley. “Get Donghyun and Daehwi to take her here,” you ordered him. “While me and you find a way to bring calm down here,” you added, his face fell at your suggestion but he took the keys and left.

It wasn’t long before your meeting with Woong and your men was cut short by Daehwi and Donghyun’s return. You was taken back as they should be on their way to Baeksasil Valley and not here. You scowled as their sorrowful face met yours and Woongs. You both threw worried glances at each other across the table. You excused yourself encouraging Woong to continue with the meeting. He looked hazily at your frustration at being kept out the loop.

You three made your way to the corridor your finger on your lips before you found yourself in the business sitting room. “Please tell me you didn’t bring her here,” you spluttered. “She’s not here,” Donghyun said, his eyes refusing to meet yours. “She refused to come,” Donghyun added into the silence. “What? you telling me you left her there?” You growled. “Brother she doesn’t want anything to do with us, she told us to leave her alone, and to stop following her,” Donghyun said his eyes watering. “Could none of you drag her ass here,” you shouted, the panic rising in your throat. “She’s pregnant what did you want us to do? drag her kicking and screaming stressing her out while pregnant?” Donghyun choked.

“Well now we know it’s not Woong’s baby and that boyfriend of hers we should have done just that,” Daehwi said rolling his eyes. You gasped in his direction, “That’s right she told us to leave her, that pretty boy and there baby alone,” he said coldly. “I told you she was bad news but you and Woong wouldn’t have it,” he added. “Daehwi, and you said your the clever one, do you ever listen to Taehoon. He’s basically acting the dad, he isn’t one,” you bit out. “No brother your wrong she swore that baby was his, apparently they slept together as soon as you dropped her home. That’s how much she’s pining after us,” Donghyun said scrunching his face.

No this had to be Y/N being stubborn, she wouldn’t have told you she loved you and fallen for someone else. That baby had to be yours or if not yours Woongs, but not another.

“Wait if your here who’s watching her?” You quizzed. “She told us to go so we left, I’m not babysitting a whore,” Daehwi spluttered. “Daehwi she still pregnant and she’s still in danger because of us, because of Woong and also You,” you shouted. “What more can I fucking do,” Daehwi screamed, you felt your blood pressure rise. What had she said to turn him anti on her again. “Daehwi I’m not asking I’m telling you, get back there and watch over her, nothing’s changed,” you growled your face inches from his.

“What’s going on brother?” Woong asked entering the room not long after Donghyun and Daehwi left. “Y/N being a typical Y/N that’s all,” you said pouring a whiskey. “She refused to come didn’t she?” he asked. You knocked the whiskey back. “Can you blame her,” he added as you poured another shot. “All we’ve done is try to kill her and pimp her out,” he said as you knocked back another shot letting your throat burn. “What are we going to do?” he asked. “You and me are going to solve a way, leave Donghyun and Daehwi to keep Y/N safe,” you said pouring another shot letting the lightheaded feelings spread through you. Your brain was Beginning to hurt and you hated over thinking.

Two days had passed and you received that call the one you feared. “I don’t know how to tell you this, but they have her,” Taehoon’s voice chilled down the phone. Your heart sunk, before you could respond a curdling scream left your mouth, everything near you was thrown or smashed. Your brothers rushing to the room. Woong’s arms trying to cradle you. “They have her, They have her,” you cried as your legs went. Woong’s face paled as he fell into you, silence leaving his lips. Donghyun and Daehwi’s faces twisted to glance at each other.

Because of you, Y/N and the baby was in more danger then ever!

Previous Chapter. Next Chapter

Masterlist

#kpopidol #fiction #kpop smut #ab6ix smut #jeon woong #park woojin #lee daehwi #kim donghyun #Ab6ix #mafia smut #mafia fanfic #mafia

11 notes · View notes